Professional Documents
Culture Documents
P.N.
Oak
Some
of
Blunders
Indian Historical
Research
XhT.OjIv
P.
N.
OAK,
A., LL., B.
World History
HIND!
2.B.DC
[Nr.PraWfidl
N
j Road, "r .Karcil&&n.N.D =
New
Delhi-110001
OM
Arthor
CONTENTS
Page
Preface
5
What Prompted
Blunder No.
1
My
Historic Quest
to Alien Muslims
9
17
Indian
monuments Credited
2
3
Misplaced Faith
in
Mediaeval Chroniclei
105
126
4
5
Myth of
Myth of
Myth of
the Indo-Saracenic
Theory of
of Painting
Architecture
the
the
Moghul School
139
6
7 8
Development of Muic in Mediaeval Muslim Courts Myth about the Moghul Garden Art
Rule Mythical Golden Periods Under Alien oflndian Key Principle* for Correct Appraisal
HI
143
146 147
156
Mediaeval History
9
HMU},
10
II
297 Yean
169
1S4
*rfcr Ri.250/-
12 13
Underestimated by Lord Buddha's Antiquity Over 1 300 Years Krishna's Eras Antiquity of Lords Rama and
Grossly Underestimated
as I Arya' an Ideal Misconitrued
!
201
/"VWi*Arrj
Rt
212
221
New
Delhi- 1 10001
14
t'ttnifi 01
A jay
Printers,
xat.com
15
0T and Kb
th *
as
221
' "> indna Kshtrriy. Rnl ' Forgotten nd Korea to Kab* World oT Sanskrit M Ancient
Role Language Forgotten Hindu Ongm of Prophet
in Pictures
* ,1k
142 273
2S1
Preface
Mohammad Forgotten
Monument*
"MImM * ^*
**
history
rule
in India for
indiau"
cotl cepi*.
many
centuries have
^"Tf hv
we mean
a factually
^cc^oum of a country's
with to be classed
Arabian Nghts.
repudiated and rewritten. In this book Such history must be research^ few blunders of Indian historical 1 nave indicated a no means the only ones. The blunders listed herein are by vast scope for research that awaits are just a sampling of the and prepared to take a second look at Indian
scholars
who
are
My
TAJ
MAHAL WAS A
and
far-
the blunders
of Indian historical
of architecture and civil mediaeval monuments in India and West Asia are products of Saracenic architecture while in fact it has been shown in the following pages that the In do- Saracenic architecture theory it a myth. All mediaeval monuments are pre-Muslim Rajput monuments falsely credited to alien Muslim rulers. Likewise Indian architects and craftsmen who designed and built
it
spheres too. For instance students engineering are taught to believe thai
wa* West
Asian monuments since they were driven across Indian borders at sword-point to build such monuments in the native lands of
the invaders.
^PM
weak
Indo-Saraeeote
ever founded prior lo
British rule in India.
existence of Hindu patterns to to* architecture if the monuments. This it tried to be ex. *"
result
As inch
it
should
New York
in age
of the preference
of the Hindu
!Tnftiated
There are
many
flaws
in this
arguments.
For instance ,n the their monuments. Ltiui with designing ascribe ill design to some mystericm* of ihe Taj Mahal tbey
ous Essa Eifendi.
Taimurlang who raided Delhi in the Christmas or 1398 A,D, clearly mention? thai he perpetrated hi* massacre* in Old Delhi, He also adds that the Kafirs i.e :he 'infidel' Hindus collected in the Jama Masjid to counter-attack his troops. This proves that Old Delhi is in fact the oldest pari of the sprawling
ancient metropolis of Delhi.
Even
c d any
if
mediaeval
Hindu, in those days of they credit any design to a would never have tolerate cruelty and fanaticism they
Hindu trust weaving 'infidel' designs into the pattern even this argument falls to of a Muslim mosque or tomb. So
the ground.
Taimurlang's testimony also proves that Old Delhi's main temple was in Taimurlang's attack converted into a mosque. Had that not been so Hindus would never have rallied in thai building. The fact that they gathered there as e matter of right
proves thai the building colled Jama Masjid, crriogly credited lo Shabjaban. was a Hindu Temple when Taimurlang's troops
The other facetious assertion is thai the master architect used to lay down the broad outline of the design, leaving it to the individual workmen to fill in the details according to their
individual
There
is
Old Delhi's
called
antiquity*
i.e.
this
argument
In Delhi there
Fort. This
is
monument
Purana Qila
Old
laid
down
would be impossible to order the required material of the kind and in the quantity desired.
very start
it
believed to date from pre-Mustim times and even the from the Mahabharaia era- if, therefore, Old Fort signiBes near* ancient-most fort how come that Old Delhi signifies a modern township ! Such are the Illogicalities which bedevil and for some Vitiate current historical texts and underline the need
re- thinking.
If
individual
fancied designs
workmen were left to work out their own tbey would all work \o cross purposes and no
Besides
being
afflicted
with
distortions
and
its
anomalies
would keep dodging and delaying, shirking and thwarting the project on the plea of lack of time or inspiration in fulfilliey
dorn
angle,
The argument that Hindu patterns 'Muslim" monuments because Hindu workmen were
is
important Indian history has been baciJy maimed. Many of chapters ore completely missing. Like the British empire within extendour own memory, in the remote past the Indian empire Bull ed to such distant parts or the world at Japan in the East.
in the South, at least Arabia
north.
last
in the
in the
Traces of this vast sway are delineated in some ofihe chapters of this volume.
lhe fouQd ng of 01d Dft|hi [f a typ>! .Mtsnce of the absurdities thai have formed part of entreat, distorted Indian history.
j
Amnion, ihaM
hoped thai the present publication would prove helpful thmkaog in highlighting a few major errors in Indian historical and indicating the direction of research.
It is
bJSw 2S?S
coitus*
toW Uu, old **** funded by Mogul Emperor , ,hB QilUfy f that were true how Lhe OLD m.uued 7 In iha.
fc
1
^ ^^
'
This book ha* been long out of print. This is its third edition. Hence it is being updated and some addition* have been made here and there-
[(
lhe neweft
Ddhi
XflT.COM.
8
adfflintion over the content* re ttfeiatA -real have expressed * jtodcrs
of'**
1
.
.tbi..on.'-'ftofB(W
theJ ta
however 6
maintained a stunned
|liog
awiW
.h
all
What Prompted My
FEEL
Historic Quest
jetthooed.
So they tend
deeply concerned at the alarming state of Indian history as it is being taught in our educational institutions, ai
it is
Sr^S^tb-.
ibem.
12-B Divya Kunji
1076,
*ov.n
or .hey try
p*
organizations and as
through
official
P.N.
Oak
The
Gokbele Road
President
Institute for
amount
Rewriting Indian
more tragic is that besides the many distortions, perversions and anomalies that abound in current historical texts there are many missing chapters. Those missing chapters relate especially to the sway that Indian Kshatriyas once held from Bali island in the South East pacific to the Baltic in the north and from Korea to Arabia and possibly
What
is it ill
over Mexico,
dfgvijayai
thai vast region, at tbc very least, that the (conquests) which we hear about very often in
It is in
out.
Our
histories
make no
At
least a
men
Indian intended to unfold here quite a few blunders of means do historical research which have occurred to roe. By no blunders. The few I presume to give an exhaustive list of such specimens that 1 intend to JeaJ with hereafter should serve as
the fare those connected with Indian history, that Indian served to them, day in and day out, in the name of
to alert
all
infected with myths, and it deficient in values because of its musing chapter!.
history
is
nutritional
QUfTI
II
OMIP"
^
title
h]y agUtcd
how
tbe
Mount Abu
luxurious palace*, a at Ambir and Udaipuf was the aliens named above who founded
the
important
fil
lirjfc.
Though
instances.
will
be observed.
.
The wr
ng
and built all its magaitkeot monuments how i style of it that they all had a uniform penchant for the Hindu Indian architecture ? If they had such a captivating ittraction for Indian culture how is it that the very name Hindu waa anathema to them so as to provoke ihem to plunder and
towns
in India
And
if
this
topic
should
be of immense
noblemen built all their tombs and palaces in the Hindu style do their cultural and religious descendants -the Muslims of todaybuild even a single tomb, mosque or home with even one single Hindu motif on them ?
and
their
alien
world ovr
And how
i
is it
that these
nationali-
childhood been very lit, happened that I monuments. Over the dccpy'nt^ied bi visiting bistonc Fatebpur Sikn visited Dclb, Agraand
had since
my
Jn
especially
.ben
from slave is prince, and various races display the same vigour and identical taste in building monument after monument, city after city and tombs and mosques tombs all in the Hindu style ? Why is it that tbey built only
ties, different strata
is
lold.
that
almost
all
the
or questions arose in
it
my
mind.
the
and mosques without corresponding palaces ? If they built only tombs for their predecessors and mosques where dtd ihese alien rulers and iheir noblemen themselves stay " And in the conteat
of deadly iotenecine succession struggles that used to ensue in how was it that all Muslim households from princes to paupers whose successors to titles built tombs for hated predecessors Tor blood they had thirsted, and to supplant whom they were so
vefv eager
"
How was
years from the Pandavai to Pnthviraj, credit ? IT they did not have even a tingle monument to their courtiers did not build any monuments where did they* their i lh= common people live? If during that period, as is
India Tor at least 4,000
nostalgically described rivers of
a ltd
thought,
thai
Hindus,
who bad
ruled
And when
and
utter confusion
the whole realm used to be thrown into death revolts and warfare erupted on the
smoke of gold, where was all that with itmed I And rRomc is built by the Romans, London by Londoner and Tokyo by the Japanese, how come that in liuliu abac Delhi, Agra, Falehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmcdabal and a hesi of olhcrciti 's teeming with mediaeval monuevery ehrmcey emitted
r
build a palatial of every Muslim sovereign where did money to treasury exclutomb for him come from ? Who controlled the was not all the monc> sively in those perilous times? And huge harems and available needed to raise armies, maintain And where was the nme and posiiion
consolidate ones
own
ments,
weit built by a w'de assortment of foreigners like Afghani Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and
Uabeks and
themselves 1
arniirocted
by every other community enccpt Indians And were IhfiM Indians, thus insinuated to be nincompoops and novices in the building art, not the some who
ia fact
of palatial tombs peace uecessary to supervise the construction daysofstatk Where was ihc architectural know-how in those seething wiih plotting ami illiteracy and in an atmosphere with human psychology that even
treachery
hH
consistent
fa
Maduiai templet,
p
Rameswaram, Kooarak.
or sooin-law succeeding body but none tot deceased ruler will build a palace for a dead 1 la there any himself and bis children, *iv*i and concubines
granting normal
filial
love a son
INDIAN HISTORICAL
Kl.-5RARCH
!!**""'-!"?
I
20tb century when even in this autocracy have lost ionic of their
1)
tombs and mosques styled I*.T^dv *** " hQ of them bifid any expen. *?i C will the richest
ftt
like
Had none
of there monu-
temple*
vc tomb
^
-
\* for hi*
LZZ^t
*
to hoitd
at all ?
And how
is it
that the
lf*^"*
ment* existed before the Muslim invasions of India started about 1200 years ago, we reach the absurd conclusion that Mohammad Kasirn, Gbazni and Ghori, Babur and Humayun waged wars for the possession of just dry. dusty, wind-swept
plains.
j,^
MalIJn
limef 7
And
if
no
to
In
wh eo Muslim invasions of
my
chanced
remember an anecdote that I happened to read some years earlier. It is said that King James 1 of Great Britain once asked
his courtiers as to
"md tl^Uo,
I
Ly
in
lite
Kot
leads to another mconKh. rival defending ? That gave battle to the invading explain name, is so how do we open country? If that Nagarkoi and Umarkot, since kot signifies
not
spill
why the water in a pot full to the brim does even when a fish is put into it. Presuming the question
Lhwaha.
afortdstd
all
common
folk to
walls
suggested to be basically correct the non-plutaed courtiers various answers of which the most plausible appeared to be the that the fish drinks enough water as soon as it touches Obviously this answer surface, to allow for its displacement. too is absurd. King James then smiled, so goes the story t and
A thousand
my mind
They
all
seemed to add up to a
and inconsistencies.
In
Those questions
tion
I
set
me
thinking furiously.
my
despera-
world to
remarked that they were all nitwits because the question itself Indian was wrong, and water did spill. The same holds true of looking mediaeval monuments. The very basic assumption In and studying or researching oi mediaeval Indian monuments is wrong. That is why their history, that they are Saracen-built numerous inconsistencies and conthe assumption leads to the tradictions mentioned by me above.
seek a parallel.
hundreds by conquerors The image of Rome came to my mind. Rome 100 had proud ancient civilization, and has many aacjeni monument!. Would it be right. I thought to rnyaeif, to augp to a Roman that ill (bote beautiful and massive monubut none by
other country
monuments
natives.
we
Emboldened by that anecdote to continue my search further that even tbe very slippery and dubious I was shocked to find contemporary or subsequent references to the monuments in and inconsistencies. chronicles are full of contradictions
paper or record eiists to show Besides, not a single scrap of mosque was ever commissioned that even a single tomb, fort or There are no design draw* by a single Saracen chief or ruler. on or or orders relating to the acqus,t
ings.
all
but by aliens
?
uoquered
Rome and
occupied
it
*tmld be absurd
That
no correspondence
the site or
receipts
the building, no bills and the commissioning or or services ordered. for the material supplied
is
no
a^^bulii^
fcf
'
to|b
,ndu
''
lhflt
*i .re believed to be
in
our own ^'riya-buiU mansions / mte cont we d and occupied krac*a lovadLt T convcrttt* into tombs and 'TlvTa!,i!!l.i bypothwi lfa* 1 was a stunning concept.
JPU1,
!
to
the Taj Mahal and more, even names such as of the court papers or di, Kntub M.nar do not appear in any monarches to whom they ire nii of contemporary Muslim
What
Z52CK-2 . - y
s**-*jm- >-*
official
chronicle
* C<n
Z r*LT**i
M
,
S
i
bn
WHAT WOMFTID MY
HISTORIC
WEST
IS
r.Me
professional
schools and college! and scholarly volumes complacently innocently depended upon for reference* in research
institutions.
d at for
C nr-ic *hfl
h * ve - pi,aCC bnllt
''
Tbi-
This serious slip has com the nation dearly. India having been under alien domination for over a thousand yean these Hunderous presumptions, and memoirs and chronicle* written by alien sycophant courtiers or by rulers thecuelvcs for self* glorification have acquired a stamp of authority and unctiiy through sheer passage of time- The dead weight of that
colossal falsehood
liviap
t0 ** conc,u * ion tb *t.">e EtoPtolofim ** JmP^ remains were found wa , Pyramid w winch TiKenkhanien'* mausoleum obviously committed a blunder, ir 4 tnfll i bit Tuicnkhamen dido'l have a palace how can a dead
now
lies
those
who
is
to uproot
in
blunder despair of being ever able They, therefore, resign themselves to acquiescing
it
what
being taught as
ia
taught.
to
They
feel
it it
too late
Toicnkhamwi hive a pyramidal palace ? And if Tutenkhamen'i TutenkhameD's corpse MK-tcivof ni*ed a pyramidal palace over
where
to raise a
circle.
hue and
teach
cry. false
We
are, therefore,
caught in a vicious
it
We
history
students became
is
so
tbai
succwiori palace ?
When
written,
contradictions and
absurdities because
both or them
tridittf
haw
stupendous mausoleum es
is
through actual visit* t& historic sites, and browsing through histories I have been able to gather considerable evidence to prove that all prominent mediaeval
research
Continuing
my
Our answer
creeled
it
that the
by war i&u i
ioiide
Pyramids are castles in the desert Pharaoh* who lived in them and stored their
dead inside the Pyramids slatted only after iheir use as castles ceased and the Pyramids were regarded as useless ruins.
with
from the Nishat and Shaitirnar in Kashmir to ihe Whispering Gallery in Bippur are pre-Islamic Rajput <*>o struct ions- That enables us to conclude thai all extant mediaeval roads, bridges, canals, mansions, serai*, iambi, mosques, shrines and foil* were only captured and occupied by
monuments
in India*
Jut aa people
use
built
by them.
Mlate abandoned ruined mansions 84 public toilets tbey also wed deserted or ruined buildings aa cemeteries.
T* beTZlt?
dUfiDB *UMl
m'
evid
Hittoriaot have
^^ ^HHuatZl T^^
a^b 0i ;t
.-
wish to alert historians that they should not try to connect the inscriptions on monuments with the origin of the : onumenta where there is no clearcut, independent corroborative evidence to that effect. Vincent Smith it right when he observe* had an army in bis book "Akbar the Great Mogul" that Akbar on capcutters ready to engrave any lettering he lilted
ag
<%
in
for
at* ft
--.
* commi. M r~ for
of stone monutured monuments, The inscriptions on Fatehpux Sikri different ments arc such engravings. That is why the guesses or
historians regarding the Fatehpur Sikri inscriptions contact from one another and end up io confusion. We all know all over the experience thnt picnickers scrawl their names
^^
(|
peal
^"^IWtorlHJieiibookiuicd iftcd
in
th Bllf)H mrnl
WW
*
1
-i
This *
,1^ inscribing
^o,
,
..
nimf
.
rtOteO
BtBMib
is
tO cstubij^,
dtim or 1"
i
ooe
^science
did
also not
in
unknown.
Blurvltr
^querent
to
mooy
No.
instances,
Tb,,
ffcti
,mJt * *
Muy
ja aocb
r
lime
amly .
D|i,,D
rcr
monument
,
^ ^ \^S^
WD,e
'
*
.
me <**,
monument
ffl*foiB*
rawi on it who have blundered in ueot hilW rii and the ear. ciubs equent inscription Polity into the belief thatit was *
*
just
what be liked.
made
at
historians lose
to
sight of
^^tbe "* !*
*
io^I^
tomb of
Chieti
Mohammad Ghaus
at
TJ^JZt&Lm
Tpmnta
It il
stumbled across in Indian historical research thus happened to be about the origin of mediaeval
blunder that
1
monuments*
Before examining the prominent monuments one by one we would like to point out to the incredulous that we can produce long list of monuments which historians have accepted to be
this gullibility
nL
wd
bey tmilt
hated,
deceased
and for even lowly noble men like Safdarjang ]*". potters, wet nurset and eunuch!
deceptively
Muslim though
factually earlier
their
Hindu
buildings
This prima facie case should compel \o our contention regarding all the other mediaeval monuments
scholarly attention
The former Punyeshwar and Narayancsbwar temples in Poonu are now known as Sheikh Sal la Dargahs big and small well respectively. Mahamahopadhyoya Datto Varaan Potdar.a known historian and ex*vice chancellor of the I'oona University
mentioned this fact in Ins address as chairman or the reception committee of the Indian History Congress. Silver Jubilee held in Poona in December 1953. The so-called Data
session
The uncalled Kamulmaula Mosque at Dliar in Central India ud mi tied to be the has now for past few years been reluctantly
Sanskrit drama* insancieni Saruswati Kanlhabharana where preserved. The helpless cribed on stone panels used to bo crumbling of camoufla^ revelation followed the tell-lale
plaster.
/.*,
Gujarat
It still
being used
TV
ffcf
d * ai m
rf01
19
being
** J
al *
m0SqUe
VerlniR
grin* b rule-
J Hmdu SXtW
^milled to be
ft
riots it was discovered that a so-called nr,ns the partition locality of Old Delhi, si* p rclIy n Sarib.K.tan
deities clustered
.Is
basement,
Th c Adhai-din-kaZopda
at
universally
Kutub Minar at Delhi is now widely admitted Hindu tower, Sir Sayyad Ahmad, faiber of the to be an earlier founder of the Aligarh Muslim UniverMuslim League sod a
The
so-called
have admitted that "the current tradition which (Qutb) and the adjoining temple, to thc ascribe* the Mioar Hindu period appears to be correct."
.
it
said to
About 20 miles before we reach Srwa&rar is a diveriion which lea d* us by a 10 1 2 mile tin tumble road to Vermag. This marks the tource of the river Jhelurn which emerges at a -clear blue water fount from under the surface on plain tad level ground. Vermag is a alight variation of the Sanskrit v '\R1TnAG meaning "Water Serpent". Hindus arc known for their cobra worship Popular Hindu lore credits a cobra with being the main prop of our earth, True to tradition a temple of Varinag still nestles in a shanty under a nearby tree. Thc river- fount is enclosed in a small circular cistern. Around thc xi stern is a 8 to 10 feet high plinth with arched vaults. Inside these dark vaults, are ancient Hindu stone images still worship* ped by Dogra priesU wearing turbans on their heads and sandal paste marks on foreheads. Nearby can be seen thc
i
a comprehensiv- list These are only a few instances. But if India which are even erc to be made of monuments all over Muslim. I am sure it today admittedly Hindu though ostensibly would run into thousands. These instances
closely
rulers.
remains of extensive plinths clearly indicating that some build* log which stood there has been demolished. These indications
strengthened
my doubts and
ascribed to
that they
started
monuments
Muslim
revealed
enough to convince an impartial observer that the ancient Varinag temple which stood there was destroyed by Muslim conquerors. The area if excavated is sure to yield more tnuges and other evidence. In spite of this overwhelming evidence.!
ore
enough 1 found enough evidence to convince an open mind about their Hindu origin. After having made out a prima facte case lei us now examine some of the major well known monuments throughout India to sec what proof we find or their Hindu origin and of the inconsistencies apparent in regarding them to be Muslim
And
surprisingly
comparatively recent redstone tablet hat been interpolated at work the site to announce in modern" Urdu that the masonry enclosing thc fount was constructed at Akbar's or Jahanp
behest.
Thc That claim cannot stand cross-examination. do credn cn masonry construction such as it is would hardly meant, much les> (o a common devout householder or moderate
extant
constructions,
Only a few centuries back ibo vmlc of Kashmir reverberated to the chant of Sanskrit roantrj* Rums of battered Hindu buildings can still be seen at Mariand and other tiles in Kashmir. The name of its capital. Sriaagai u still pute Sanskrit. Thc name of tbe river Jhelurn fluwing through the valley, it derived from the Sanskrit word
Let us
first
have a look at
Kashmir.
Enclosing river-founts in to a mighty emperor of liindusinan. has never been a.pari cisterns is a holy duty for Hindus while it the builder, of Muslim tradition. Had a Muslim emperor been not the haunt i (he premises would have been a mosque and images and Hindu priests and Hindu deities. Ancient Hindu could never have exutc recent improvised icmple of Varinag long bsc* the name Varinag ou1d have
"Jalam" meaning "water". Thc shrine of the great Sanskrit philosopher Shankaracharya, on a hill inSrioagar, is a famous landmark.
tr*
INDIAN
HISTOID
^^
^
r%.
,,,,,,.!
h.MiMr.Nj-
CNOttBOTO UJBN
Wi'*iUM
21
principle
The itme
Jeadi
to in
ancillary
principle.
10 mediaeval monuments which are jus! tike dead bodies lying mutilated and have suspicious antecedents. Let oat, therefore, tmdi (ion-hound historians make a fetish of to-
whenever the name of a Muslim ruler principle || attache' monument which from all evidence appears to he of HJnd to origin, the MuaTim ruler must be regarded as the conqueror and destroyer of that monument rattier than its builder
Doccmentary Vs. Factual Erideacc
Let us also be clear about another poinr. are prone to decry the kind
theorizing
called
documentary proof and throw their hand* op io ucmiliicd horror at the kind ol evidence I am leading. The above explanation should convince them that the kind oT evidence I am leading can Aland in a court of law far decisive judgment*, as against the kind or Qimsy and fabricated bland staieraeni* rhat they have been banking upon and that too in a very few
cases, all these centuries.
Diehard historian
leading, as mere
INiabat
of evidence,
am
and Shallmar
and conjectures. They clamour for what they calf documentary evidence. Let me tell them that they know not what they are talking about. Firstly, they themselves have
been
guilty
monuments
to
have bid the Aimiy support of a few sly statements m the memoirs of Muslim ruleii and chronicles of mediaeval -Muslim writers, moiUy employed by the ruleis themselves. But they know fully as 1 do i bat there are ever so many versions of these memoirs and chronicles widely differing from each other, aud urtoiy references to a few monuments are found in isolated
II
Muslim sultans and emperors on mere hearsay without any documentary proof such as wage-bills, blue-prints and dayto-day cipeue accounts of the monuments. At limes they
d*ffereTit
Having dealt above with some considerationn fundamental thesis I shall now turn to a few other prominent monuments in Kashmir. There are two beautiful landscape garden* in Kashmir, known ag NUhat and Shalimar. History has wrongly ascribed them to the Moguls, Nisbat and Shalimar (a variation of Shall raarg) are both Sanskrit word a Nishat means 11 "well (rimmed. As; such it can apply only to gardens That is also a current Hindu surname prevalent in Kashmir signifying a very talented and accomplished family, ShiTJmarg means "a mountain (rack winding through rice fields (sal) or through tall
to
my
vcrnon..
Historian* also
know
that
these
chronicles
and
ScwST
Pr:VancJllom
'
Throughout the gardens one can discern a plinth pattern suggesting that the gardens were enclosed by fortifications and were pan of demolished palaces. Their gateways still stand, as do the walls and bastions on some flanks* The gateways arc in the ornate Hindu style Besides, the Moguls with their *eat m far-away Agra, could by no stretch of imagination hope to enjoy the beauty nnd coolth of gardens laid 700 miles away.
*2^J^^
^heofei
'""^ceofalVSt
T b rote ii io ***< depend
*** though *
IVvlVf
* Purp^M^tV^?8 ?y
C0M ~ d **y ^tuat evidence Cr Whkh P. Take the thc ***. which has a note
CoDfronle *
**
PW01
lay through
hilly
visit
to
is
even now, in
Pwwn
*
lo
ha * c n"nted suicide.
o,nt
^"T*
'
CVidencc in the
back
"11 our
the
For a Mogul monarch to I raver so that distance at the leisurely pace of an elephant and with all his wealth and person and harem exposed to hostile attacks, for thc dubious pleasure or spending a few cool hours in Nishat and Shalimar, once in a life-time, was silly
of modern
air
but a dream.
"<**
thebodvh, a
lb* so-called
dtKu^' * Umcn
t
iove *ae
death
In the extreme.
*ond
22
INDIAN HlSTOtlCAL
SBJEaj^
The umc argument applies to what is called ih e sh Cfcasma meaning ihe royal fount. That fount had been patro rtd by he Hindu roj-itiy or Kashmir through the ages,
l
v
'
Iftf
MU3UWS
2)
tomb*, shrinci,
wl
buildings
India be (bey
mausoleums,
is
To
historian*
who
still
fail to
The name of Kashmir's famous lake "Dal" is also of Sa . 04 faH origin. "Dal" means a learand signifies foliage. The float, its abounding lotus inc. gardens in thai lake and plants
permanent attraction which explains the
hearts
and
ascertain
their
name "Dal".
are 4
The names of many other tracks in Kashmir are stilt Sanskrit, such as Sonmarg (meaning a golden path) and Gulmarg which was formerly Gau-imarg i.e. ihc path of Goddess Gauri, The name Chandanwadi is also purely Sanskrit.
It
masquerading a* righteous scholarly indignation at the so-called absence of documentary evidence. They may themselves ponder on the fact whether their traditional claims in favour of this or that
which
is
documentary evidence.
There
falsity
is
also
helplessness in the
no reason why we should express despair and absence of documentary evidence and the
will thus
is
hardly any
of mediaeval chronicles.
We
trace of
helplessness
when wc have
to investigate,
murder com-
mitted without even a trace of apparent evidence- It it common day-to-day experience that such murders a;e ultimately brought
Another place known as Zain Lanka in Wular Lake, was built by a king called Ravana whose name is found among
Kashmir's pre- Muslim Hindu rulers. Since in the Ramayana Havana's capital was Lanka it was that Hindu King Ravana
who
the
called
it it
Lanka.
his resi-
Later
when
Muslim
ruler called
made
and irrefutable circumstantial evidence. This should prove that whenever we are faced wicli falsification, absence or destruction of documentary evidence we can arrive at indisputable conclusions with the help of circumstantial evidence. It is precisely because scholars of Indian history paid no heed to this very sound and
basis of strong
home
to the murderers
on the
dence the palace got associated with bis name. Our historians who, therefore, assert that Zainuddin built the Lanka palace in Wular lake are guilty of a gross error.
This should suffice to convince all that a I] mediaeval monu* menu, such as any exist, in Kashmir were pre-Muslim
jpui
rulers. If
well-tried
tv.il
method of
judicial
investigation
that Indian
media-
numerous
Inconsisten-
and enigmas.
Indian histo-
a pity that
all
those
ries
failed
to take notice of
built by Muslims had built them, they would ncv have conjured up Sanskrit names for those monuments, lojeover, we would have also been able to lay our hands on document* concerning the construction uff :t-a monuments, in Aualim cou " fnl Previous Rajput records were all burnt bythe Muslim mien in their fanatic wrath and also with a new to clam, ownership and authorship of the buildings tbem-
the
jumping 10 their conclusions and raising monsters of myths which they and we all Snd difficult to gel off our chest.
in Punjab there are the Piujorc Gardens falsely ascribed to
the Moguls, Invaders don't lay gardens in victim countries*
DELHI
MONUMENTS
Generations of historians and through them people all the world over have been roundly fooled in believing for the last
thai most of the mediaeval monument* in Delhi were built by its Muslim monarch*, They were Dot* All the monuments belong to the pre- Muslim era and were built by
ing
In the absence or the necessary documents on cither *c have to turn | frdmi evidence which is overwhelmin favour of Hindu,
several centuries
R aj put
authorship of all
mediaeval
,.
ruler*
Pdfc,
,e.Mum
nHueUtim*
ru)rf
and
io >hcUer
nnVfottt y
gTam
25
<0W
* ^^^mommrm
ibam notices at historic monuments wantonly and randomly aaenbmg lowers, maosions, farts, lownthips. luket. canati e J to some Muslim ruler, courtier or fakir.
Cunningham
evidcocc ^ed by *MW has struckwe would bay* deep root* n ^T^Tbfp^ot buflgle "hich ry libe of
myth that vinous Muslim Cunningham doesn't cite even He didn't have to became he
department meant to play
let- up
^rcmment
records * d
tbooks
h,St
"
monument
Delhi should
MBce
ih.t
of such palatial manwwioiu mned. In fact the abundance one of the greatest atlractions to sion* and temples was itself
the iovider*.
own tunes arc but a fraction of the h-ve survived to our that existed in India when Muiiira .mmense architectural wealth
hrfart ihe
buildings existed
Muslim
much monuments
Generations of scholars have since acquired high academic degrees and occupied high academic and governmental posttionsand have been purveying Cunningham's cunning fabrica-
That is why all the so-called experts in Muslim or Mogul and architecture in various Indian and oversea* universities, colleges and museums are all a misguided lotTheir heads are
tions.
art
crammed
CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING
Old Alexander Cunningham had cunningly suggested
10 Col. Syfcc* tin
(a
retired
militarv
engineer)
Muslims hoping thereby to which he hoped would perpetuate Christian domination in India,
Hindu architectuial spile the Hindus and elate create a bone of contention.
entire
British
role
and white.
in his letter
>tar<nid
political
London) when Cunningham was a mere 28Ikuienaot, that archaeology could be used as a subtle and religious tool to perpetuate British rule over India
Red Fort
Lei us start our review with the Red Fort. Prithviraj Raso, a contemporary chronicle tells us that Prithviraj lived in a palace on the bank of the Yamuna river. Traditional accounts
also
a
tell
nd
of
spread Christianity.
the
That
letter
may be seen
at page
246
Volume VII of
Society.
of the Royal
i.e.
Annie
London,
^ fuller
account
may be bad
in
my HQOpagc book
titled
structure. The only building in Delhi which answers four-square to these two specifications is what is today known as the Red Fort, And yel the Mogul emperor Shahjahan is being wrongly given the credit of having built the Red Fort in Delhi
red-waited
archaeological chief in India after his retircTfrom.hcBrHu.h Indian army though he did not know a
Ihe
first
m an,
Taimurlang who invaded Delhi in 1398, that is nearly 250 years before Shahjahan. refers to Old Delhi whose inhabitants be massacred. And yet Old Delhi is mentioned in our historic*
as a city founded by Shahjahan. The Red Fori in Delhi is the very focal point of Old Delhi. In fact Old Delhi h built around the axial roadThe Cbandm Chowk which joins the Red
architecture
r ancient Indian
history,
iw incapacity
as the first archaeological chief that concocted archaeological records and put up
is
now known
as the Fatcbpun
WD,AN
26
STO R |CAL
ttHju^
INDIAN
Mo(a
S3!
e tat
tbeteaplc of I he hereditary <fciiy or years ^fore Shahjah aQ rulen. So evet, 400 0ld Hindu
which
27
Chowk
did exist.
f e is known as R aj . to the Tie Yamuna hank not have stuck on unlet* Sanskrit word. It could .hmr That i< * occupied the Red Fort prior had generations of Rajas
^
I
regarded 99 per cent of their subjects as mere vermin could never think of Haunting that symbol of justice in (heir palace.
ml
r
But (he Rajput rulers advised by their Brahman councillor! did ccrlninly have the dispensation of justice as one of their primary functions constantly impressed on ihcm through the
scales motif.
to
Fort aftet Shahjahan. he fifth general]^ ^led from tbc Red Shabjaban buiJt the fort, the bank stretch MofiU J emperor. Had have been known as Badshab at the rear would
the
StaMttU *>
h,s
Muslim P redcccssors
No R "JM *r
The Diwjn-i-Khas and the Di wan-i- Am have a mandap style ornate Hindu workmanship. Besides, the Diwan-i-Khas
bears a close resemblance to the interior
Jaipur) built around 984 A.D.
palace in
Ambar (Old
Yamuna
on a wall of the Diwaa-i-Khas proclaims the place as a veritable "Heaven on Earth'. Such a boast can only emanate from a captor. Had Shahjahan been the original builder of the fort he would never have described
Persian couplet
inlaid
archways are embossed stoneon all mediaeval Hindu buildings. flower emblems which appear which Yamuna water Running water channels, through
On
fort
superlative iernu
The
original builder is
Moreover a builder
more conscious of
it
way throughout the fort, again suggest Rajput desert tradition could contuuetion because Muslims with a
coursed
its
ing
Kund The Sbravan and Bhado pavilions and the Kesar the Diwan-i-Khas are again all Hindu terms.
in,
Another important psychological principle also applies in this case- A person calls bis building a shewk or a cottage rather than a paradise. It is also worthwhile considering thai no matter how beautiful a wife a man may have he would never shout aboul her beauty from the road square or housetops.
have a The Diwan-i-Khas and the Diwan-i-Am do not believed to single dome or minaret which the Muslims are used to sit in insist on. The marble balcony in which the ruler style the Diwao-i-Am has a temple type ceiling with stalactite striking ends nicking out obliquely. The Diwan i-Khas has a
similarity with the
buili
inside
Ambar
(old Jaipu
>
and spends money to build a building is not the one who boasts about it. On ihc other band neighbours or strangers who have an evil eye on a building or a woman, arc ihe ones who praise ihe physical beauty of those attractions. We have on actual instance from mediaeval history. Padmini, the queen ofChkor fort is famed for her physical allure. There could have been hundreds or women its beautiful
Similarly a person
toits
who
Everyone of the Mogul rulers had a harem of 5,000 ru as mentioned in memoirs and chronicles. AH of them, the |Qa * hinuclf and his miny children could by no stretch of in>8
lion be
women
as her in India's Kshatriya households But histories have been silent regarding *hcir physical beauty precisely because such beauty was never bragged about at least in India in public. But
accommodated
in the
two-three
rooms
that
compn
Padmini'* physical beauty came lo be talked aboul only because thenliei] invader AUauddin Khilji was so enamoured of her
maiblc
grill
wall near
the
display* *
rulers
moved heaven and bell to capture her* This should convince visitors to tbc Red Fort, and historians that the brmg* gtng Persian couplet in the Diwan-i Khas is yet another very
that he
wh
'NDIAN
29
HISTORIC
lf
__
Mupocifituifrfac couplet was inlaid by the cap ter, by the ornate beauty of the monumcm for, who, dialed w * r boot yt characterized It si . came to them
,
1
I ,fl
.
, bc
ought to fanccd he
^**
be
medial 7*0*
*i
Cri, '
paradise.
i
b^ the
Emerging from the Red Fori we see hat the two shrines, onlyatwu'i threw from the fort, arc both^"' Muslim, One if the red Jain Temple and the other the fi ^ Shwrtar Temple, Had Sbabjahan built the Red Fori he woiT never hive allowed the two non-Islamrc shrines to remain
\ht
Muslim era
"
strange
m maw
thing to
frauo
ajw* ma
by
the fort
W^SFSftw
AHauddm Kh. Iji
Tomb.
al ways
*^3. Wc **%&**
Delhi
'
Cbandni Chowk, the main thoroughfare stemming from the fort it almost exclusively inhabited by Hindus, Had the Moguls built the fort we should have seen Turks, Afghani
Persian*. Arabs.
T N^muddm Tom
5ph
BakhUar
Krti
hoft of olhcrs .
..^
hjs
was
Hindu converts
settled in
Chiudm Chowk
The whole of Old Delhi has a teeming and over-whelming Hindu population. In its complicated, winding alleys all their homes too ire built in the traditional Hindu style. To maintain
that a cruel despot lite fortifed the
^g^tSJ& K^** ^^
could
it
^
?
I
that the
successor
predecessor
Shahjahin built houses Tor Hindus and whole city with a massive wall is absurd. Ai
testifies
built ^ P "aS tomb dU Sl'SSSw ^iIun had a palatial tomb built for himself after some sort of a tomb-buUd-
TaimurUng't autobiography
ries before
centu-
Shahjahan,
by Shahjahan historians must at once spot the Ck "D t0 * unfounded and dishonest.
*iaia*i such overwhelming proof one or two out of .utroui widely differing spurious versions of the Memoirs of CO0 ' flfn * pnssin J S reference to some fort and some ?I
hundreds his children before be ever thinks of of palaces for himself and a dead ancestor. Both these conbuilding a palatial tomb for serious student of history that siderations should convince any without corresponding palaces there arc ever so many tombs because the Muslim monarchs built neither tombs nor palaces.
^ES
The
alien
2*5 IZcJZs
Was
there
ruling
monarch
will build
*u r ; funded
CL1
Thr^t^t
'
MUStij3
Chr0DiclM
;
r
* ck of
"
4rC
,ry
IalM
bt
J * > humour
" Arabia
Nighli.
the sover^
w Meovats oTnZbS? "** 0uredvc& iarovise impromptu *** to younjj tT* pa,acc " vhn ounlig bedtime ,lh hi8torian **** .lohftDcSaJr ' Sir H.M. Elliot ^tedly pointed out while com""I <M ibe
mi oin contained . lhta|
,-
Muslim nobility and ruling families found a plethora of Hindu captured buildings which were used as residences while alive and tombs after death. This also explains why the bodies of Ailauddin Khilji and Iltmush have been unceremoniously tucked away in some outer apartments of the socalled Kutub Minar building complex. Ancient Hindu sites connoting of captured pateccs, temples and mansions were freely used to bouse the living and the dead. That is why we find them ornate temple-like structures and spacious palatial
buildings, This leads to
another of
my
historical findings
which
ALIEN
MU5UWS
31
ihe people below- Had they done so they would try to ihout to themselves that no one on the ground can ttave found out for
Such absurd claims have been hear them from that height. authorship of earlier Hindu buildings. made to justify Muslim
Another important consideration is that the entrance to the tower faces north and not the west as is enjoined by Islamic theology and practice.
Btatf
^ ** ^""J
HdwiJi
VlUl ri4M'l* Bl aDd
th ,
Kutub Minar
fi
known
It
v0fd
Mihira-twtli.
sigtiifiw
iW^'JrSi
tuart
w^nomcr Mihin of
At either side or the entrance is the stone lotus flower emblem which also proves thai it was a Hindu building- The stone flowers are a very important sign of ihe Hindu authorship of mediaeval buildings. Muslims never use such flowers on the
buildings they construct.
P' ju *L
Kutub tower s< itudy. Around ihe tower itoJTcowwlWio" of ibe Hindu
,ned the so-culled
on the tower show ligrvs of tampering. ending abruptly or in a medley of incongment lines. The
The
frieze patterns
tai*M that he raised any lower, KMmed w Kuwat*ul-bJam mosque. lit emprf wcipk wi
twffloai Bwfcc
KMMb bti
**
lhat
hc d ' s,r
Arabic lettering is interspersed with Hindu tnoiifs like lotus buds banging limp. Sir Sayyad Ahmad Khan, a staunch Muslim and a scholar, has admitted that the tower is a Hindu budding.
pi^a diilodicd from ihe so-caJJed Kutub Mioar have Hindu imps ra wd& wiih Arabic IcUcring on [he other Ttaffiootibm oowbeen remold to the Museum. They
dark star tint Mnilira invaders used lo remove the stonedrain oTHukIii buildnff, turn the stones inside out to hide ik imift ficui iad ioicribc Arabic lettering on the
an aeroplane over the top of the tower the various galleries sliding into each other from top to bottom appear like a 24-pctal lotus in full bloom. The figure 24 being a multiple of B is sacred in vedic tradition* Even the
If
in
is
new
the
still
faSttft
tiofSMsfrfii ifticripJoii*
lower was Vishnu Dhwaj (l.e, Vishnu's standard) alias Vishnu Stambb alia* Dhruv Sttimbh (i.e. a polar pitlar) obviously connoting an astronomical observation tower. The Sanskrit inscription in brahmi script on the non-rusting iron pillar close by proclaims lhat the lofty standi) rd of Vishnu was raised on the hillock named Vishnup&d
The Hindu
title
of the
cao
ltj|!
be deciphered
J-"Tic loicr
ii
pta d wall,.
Numerous image,
'JW^IBffOUndlllgittBCtui^
cue
iwipto tf0nDd
ia
It is
Thai description indicates that n statue of the reclining Vishnu initiating the creation was consecrated in the central shrine there which was ravaged by Mohamed Ghoriand his henchman Kutubuddin, The pillar was raised at the command
Girl,
in the
he*
"- .-
Kutubuddin to
""ktoiWta
"* n
Plane 8urf***to
Those
The lower had seven storeys representing the day* of the week of those only live exist now. The sixth wat dismantled,
hauled
" Hied
down and
re-ercctcd
INDIAN HISTOtUCAt,
*M*q,
n* seventh tlMey had Md banning ihe or th* rour , creation, mk-i boUmi ibe Vedf b c * nc A Z** *** with
^mtlr a
statue
/.kite
*"
"
gold ben
tl^>^Z "
v -r
That
w how
it
Pk
the
Brahma
'7
lmtgt
^^^^i^b
wii.hu*
that leading a.sert.oo
Kuliibuddio. and
to 1
reclining
V ,sh nu
^fj^
in he r
Tower
be
boiioffl'
enclave formed by 27 Naksh a i r Go one side gigantic red stone, ornate temple*. A {MViUti0B> gateway sacred enclave known as Nakshatralaya. Therefore (ed to the
was the Garud Dhwaj alias The Iron piuar the Vishnu temple. sentinel post of
Minar. ubuddin *,., the Kutub Kutu faatend h0fBb0Bld used to keep the n g
Garud
St ambh
U*
was an
elliptical
stone wall.
'
^^^ ^JJ
*"
pattern
is
ln
my
-t
iho ratcway
if
traditionally
known
as Alaya-Dwar.
lently
Cunningham twists the traditional Hindu name to frauduascribe the great doorway to Sultan Allauddin though
Allauddin himself
i^^^
N ,muddinTomb
^^\ ^ X LcXd
that
it
c*Uted during
^ ^
JQ
knglb
taiU b,i, was a Hindu Kutub Minarin Delhi MlIilim Hindu tower. wU1 formm
^fonhrpattern 'Lotus
t never Muslim.
By 'Allauddin's
bling
nme
rums
Why
Niamuddin
is
in
gigantic
gateway of
7
nowhere to nowhere
The theory propounded by interested Muslims thai it is a muain's tower is a motivated lie. No muazzin would even for a day accept a job where he has to climb and unclimb five
timet a day a flight of 365 narrowing, curving steps in the dark
confine* of ihe
lower.
He
is
bound to
fall
sheer exhaustion.
Hlam mosque
ah*
posed
tarlrtr
The arched gale way of the adjoining so-called Kuwat-uJ is in no way different from the ornate archways
signs of
pm. noticed innumerable other Around the shrine can be whfch g ito bastiom, towers, plinths etc. Hooi walls, graves, was a P a*pou. township which l7ove that k was oncesuch fakirs happened to occupy formed and captured. Muslim where they stayed doited sites. They were Inter buried T^SSpto.of Muril. fakirs are, therefore, not original
Rajput buildings. constructions but earlier captured
Hutnayun
of lemplei in Gujarat.
The frieze patterns on this building too tampering proving that Muslim conquerors transrandom
to ease
Tomb
noon
at
their
conscience in readying
The
so-called
Humaynu Tomb
in
New
Delhi
was
the focal
point of
Wangles alternating.
estate
in
New
aimcuce and
known
as the Arab-ki-Serai
27 W J* on pavilions mentioned doubt earlier it leaves no thai I be tower too was an astronomical observation pole. to Arabic the term 'Kutub Mmar' signifies an astronomical
l0
kning
l|hl are
structure
HumayunTomb- Humayun
the
to live there.
When
he
fell
down
34
INDIAN HlaTOHICAt .
IHD1AN MONUMENTS CaCDTTOD TO ALIEN MUSLIM
as
7rxoui fl
mIicc *M iQ in the palace in which he lived. JoaTdirt be was bund be HuToayun Tomb is rn fact a *p Whai' believed to Bciou| % Temple of Goddess Lalabmi vm h MUlsmd ornamental archway eodi licemjpi. a row of
that he tsy
ill
until
he dsed.
And
wai
the
storeys ?
hm
in it* numerous roomi and the terraces cluttered wife lhc graves or ordinary folk if it was built for the rater 7 Uhy
Why
Why
arc lhc
Id willi around
th ttt
is
it.
tiigh
Mahal
'
flC '
the
basement with a ceiling enough io accommodates mounted elephant The pusillanimous Archaeology department hat never cared to clean, light up and explore such dark recesses galore In hundreds of historic
The
monuments throughout
Kllokri
India.
also
adorn
its
top facade
$
Humayun
Abul
Fazal
which the Nizamuddin shrine and Humayun Tomb arc located si known as Kilokn. This word signifies a Jocality which got its "keel" thai is the central iron pillar up* rooted. Obviously the reference is to the day when the ceremonial iron pillar, which according to ancient dislom was conin
The area
To can
not at
all
Humayun's tomb
in that
is
juried
lies
if
building.
According
to
Humayun Humayun
buried in Sirhind
buried in Agra.
Humayun's son Akbar was not even 14 years old when hit father died, Akbar was faced with the overwhelming might of a number of very powerful enemies including bis own guardian
fiehram
Jifc
Moreover there is no grave at the ground level in the basethere is a tacul of Lhc building. In the first floor overhead
simple
Khan and
a sworn adversary
He mil. Throughout
bit
Akbar waged
incessant
He
the
is
not inscribed
was
by
his
on
it
book Akbar
Comrarily a French writer G. Le Bon has in his book titled The World of Ancient India, published a photo of marble
footprint! found in the building.
footprints.
He
describes
That confirms our finding that be Humayun" j mausoleum ii id fact Lakshmi's temple Laknhnu is the tpouie or Lord Vishnu,
Yci Cunningham has put
Creai Mogul that Akbar had one revolt or the other always on hand. It ii absurd to think (hat 13*ycar-old Akbar would ever raise a stupendous monument for his father in the midst of
incessant wars.
Some
chroniclers
it
was
up a fake archaeological notice at that building crediting its creation to some non-dcscnpi Beg* Begum, a childless widow inmate of Humayun's teaming harem of 5000 women. How could a Bega Begum who had no roof om hw head during her own lifetime be the author of such a stupendous edifice ? And why would she adorn the building
with the sacred
Akbar's foster mother, a childless widow or Humayun who built the monument for her husband. This claim must be subjected
to a close cross-examination.
childless
widow of a
monarch, illiterate and keeping herself within the impenetrable confines of a borqa, one among a teeming lot of 5,000 used to be in a slate or extreme penury herself. Such women considered themselves fort unite if they got two square
deceased
Hindu
tautrik sign
of interlocked triangles ?
at.
com
3*
"****.
fo;
u^
KIilAN
tboec turbulent r*u y thoce t Zj^,*, Cre hard to XT! nriet *c day, desperately short of funds funos f *" so Aibirhimwir Attar hi row) Rs. did . bc I* treasurer for R. 18 the latter di< not ha*, vbCT) Kr iiked h that Akbar 0UDI - To consid hi- fbft ero, thil |*IW er mausoleum for Humayun s <j ead raised a ItalW mother extreme, rsdiculoui in the
SSlelWlof-rfl
their
daily
hairdo.
id in
Even
come by
th^
KONUWHNTS
CfttDTTGD
TO AMIT* MIUUM1
37
Ud
"
enough lo order n palace Tor * dead body Hut we ire thown no palace belonging to Safdnrj>tn|t or his son. How it it vhen that one who did not have any palace to live In while alive got one, a* if by magic, on hi* death 7
Morcver there 11 no grave as lucb m the basement* There areonty two mound* of looic rcd-brlck powder which gel* blown away and which the archaeology department keep* replenishing fraudulently to maintain n prctticc of the burial
,,
SafdarjanE
Tomh
tomb
ll
S*fdiijao
nttbkman who was the stand close scrutiny. Thii claim too can out
supposed to have been built over* prime minister of the Nawab of Oudh,
The
divided on the point whether the fjruly hlfiorians arc built io 1753 or 1754. This sharp divergence mausoleum
mU
ii
due id the
trail.
fact
that
vraof
That building
ore Safdarjang's
supposed io be for Said urjang's wife. Hut winch had tin harem full of con so cu And I hen If there are two grave mounds, io the basement how come there il only one marble cenotaph on the first door ? Even that cenotaph liai no name inscribed on it That marble loo was pilfered from another Hindu mansion falsely labelled aa Abdur Rahtm Khan Khana's (omb ? Safdarjang was buried at Paparghat id
other
wife
is
*
mound
Since he
tomb
in Delhi
is
an hoax.
Mandal
What
above the entrance to the building is a beautiful Rajput wdiIo* witlia narrow ornate balcony of the type which
la their
ii
called Shcr
Mandal
is
B Yin all
circular
tower with
few narrow
rooms.
am
Tue
be een
hundreds
in
is
castles
thin.
edifice is alio
"Mandat" shows that it was the creation of the Rajputs. Sher Shah appropriated it through conquest But only because hii name attaches to it blundering Western scholars attribute this small isolated, truncated tower to Shcr Shah Indian historians
have not been able to get rid of that myth. In the case of Shcr Mandal more imparlance should attach to the word 'Mandat' than io 'Shcr' became it Is too puny a structure for any ruler to boast about Secondly, the fanatic mediaeval Muslim rulen
i coram and
prove that
it
Another point to be considered is that Safdarjang had been duiraocd and dismissed from icrvicc prior to his death. Who
will build of all
palatial
tomb
for an
unemployed nobleman
Why
their
owti
ptacu dots bii palatial monument exist in Delhi if he was prime minister Oudh ? If his dead body can boast of
cpata* in which Sardarjang should have stayed Hil* Where n that palace 7 No body can show,
UllUr*
lavish should
while
round shape indicating that those who designed and ordered this structure were those nurtured in the Sanskrit tradition and thai it is the truncated lower of an erstwhile pjlace
Tughiaqabnd
a massive, battlcmented walled township, in Del In* Inside it can be seen burnt and ruinod tenements, underground passages, towers and bastions rated to the ground. The Tughlaks made this captured township their head-
^! ' 2??* magnificent tomb for the deceased. i *ry *"l*^ ^l^ r7ottUld ?etVof * own in Delhi Hc.IWH.ia " of other palaces to be
mJ.'
,
fflu
% to
bt
MsunMd
Tughlaqabad
is
thal Safdarjang's
son or heir
hii
rich
quarters.
Being
associated
with
their
name
for centuries
^milv
,
rt
-^
!T* TUf
l2k
\i3\m "
Tin.
-i
*i^ b .ownsh.p was founded *cr. rcaliwd thai conquerors do act *J* M > tc t* lMia ro teid 11 over and exploit
miitifccnly
beli
m*
archaeological
that Ihc
and coloured
**
llt
Morrd.,o,cr, .o..
* curious pyramidal
build.,,.'
J*
was his grandfather who wi the contemporary of Fcrozshah. As ntl rumour-mongers arc wont to do, the only
the
fanciful
structure.
Towards
account that he has mitten are such stock*phr*ces as "My me" or "on tbe authority of well known historians
In
that
w
The
Atf buiidmg was converted into a io rob *" for llK l r PO; h once formed not orlsiwilly |. d township though it no* extensive Taghlaqabad of the This tomb too is iUr . truncated monument
^iuceo*^^
pwviof
thai
b y3' lament.,
chronicle
hi
nostalgically
describes
how
land* apart as a hichhatitemcnted wall- inside are some pavihoiu, rounded by a the conclusion that underground passage, all leading 10
lT] d an imposition. ihe tomb was a super
Ferazahah uprooted two Aahokati pillars found a great distance away from Delhi, and took all the trouble to transport them all the way to Delhi ^ploying hundred* of carts and thousand! of labourer*. What the object was in hauling a heathen pillar to be hoisted on us own castle in Delhi God alone knows.
I
Obviously that account is an attempt to cover up the fact that FcroEshah bad to choose as hti residence an earlier building
fortification*
nearby
forts
Hicdu
Feroabib Kotli
is
an old
which sported the Ashok pillar on it. It is clear, therefore, that cither King v ihok himself originally built the castle euphemistically railed Ferozsbah Kot la, or thai some subsequent Kshatnya king proud of Ashok, had that pillar brought and hoisted or hit wn castle. Later when Feroishah ruled in Delhi he chose tha .-astlc for hts own residence perhaps finding it in
name
bull
it it
township known as the Ferowhah Kotla. From its hat been wrongly atsuiued that Ferozshah Tughlaq
much
bettei
His
difficult
to explain
away
own can It. But an Asbok pillar is firmly plantFerozsbah was known Tor bis ferocious erf oa its upper storey. nature He could not tolerate anything Hindu. History has
for his
Feroishah lived in a usurped mansion invented the myth that it was Ferosshah himself who had the pillar brought and
hoisted*
recorded that be
wed
to
bum
idol-
worship
To
own
on
an Athok
feu
pillar,
is
it*
oa
M)
many
a time
own
palace
Femzshah could
In fact the
never have
off tip of
one
chipped
out the
pillar.
But obvic"l*>
would have
des-
Muslim raters had the former's glories tacked to their own reigns. Thus it is pocaible that during Ferozshah's time some description by an earlier Rajput ruler as to bow he hauled the Ashokan pillar may have
while destroying earlier Rajput iccords
^\y he had to
kc
during
enough to take tof hi* * thro day* of instability, revolt and incessant
found
fit
and left a gaping hoic in :U ceiling* put up with this L^then P" ar toweriBf
hands of Ferozsbab wjth the castle and its treasures. That description was plagiarized and used as part of Fcrcuhah's own achievement. Jahaagir similarly u>ed the myth 'be belt of ju*l>ce (o glorify his own regit1", bottomed from
fallen into the
the accounts of
AnangpaTs
reign, as
**
-*ed
by the
late Sir
H M.
of n* *Sf a sycophant, Ws *P HI AW.
!
ul accott0t
*>
win
b V sbAm*
in
This leads us to a new kfi} pru npk to be boroe mind while studying the history of ibe Muslim era- Tbe
Elliot
.
ietf-appointcd
chronicler
who
confe-
principle
it
that
Muslim
rulers
trc
the habit
of feathering
INDIAN HlttoaiCAL
H3TJIRCH
inn ian mowdmowts ca Borneo to xuem Muslims
Therefore
I
J^rf^W-'^
i
h df oi>
unpopular nd Cfucl
41
o^.^r!f*MflferIUipul|i'
hey gel what they deserve namely they ace fed some fictitious stereotype abroeadabto-
"^""^or M
rl,M
fthuiruj
rS55lheLo*
k, ,"!
k^
r
bothered to ask
ejlilt
fof
,0 '
w j, h oui
corresponding
and
5paciQu
fTto
T?j ni
ed into
RtMbftQ
At
'2^ia
i,i.
themselves that question the pauicd lopof* to The right solution u would hve .truck .hem.
**
<**
rU,Cfl ?
t
H8d
bi8t0riai
"
Uoth the licenced guides and native historian* arc to blame for dulnng out traditional unverified lies about hiuorie monuments Native politics compels local historians to adopt a particular stance. For in nance Christian compulsions prevent hlitorlana in London and Paris from delving into or revealing the pre-Christian origin of St- Paul's or Notre Dame.
the so called Cardova mosque in Spain are being somnolently attributed to tbt Muslim Moors.
The Dome on the Rock and A Aqsa in Jerusalem are being paraded a* Muslim mosques when they ore captured pre*I*lamic
I
Af Trnat
instance
is
temples.
that of the
Rosbanara Tomb in Delhi, ir was a Rajput look will convince one that B * cursory manstoDcomraundcrredbyAurangzebto bury his dead sister wide open pavilions devoid artistically carved pillars and
Awtbcr
hi.
building are In Russia the Shah-i-iiod and another palatial being misrepresented as majestic mausoleums of Muslim
monarch*.
tti
domes or niureii. are very revealing. In this cojiocc* una hnmpeb'% peculiar character must also be borne in He incarsuae. Hf was very parsimonious and hard-hearted.
of iny
qrrtted
hit
which stress the need All those are spurious, hearsay claims overhauling of world for rewriting, and a thorough revision and
history.
father,
usurped
most
cruel-
Such *
Hindu
style structure
and treacherously His behaviour towards the Hindus was monarch could never have constructed as i tomb for bis sister and, therefore,
the
throne
advice on what to see at historic hurried visits places I tell them not to be content with routine surroundto select haunts but to wonder at leisure to historic of historic ings and aspire to look into every nook and corner
So when people
seek
my
the
Roihsmra tomb
is
into a
from ihc pinnacle on the high dome to the nelhermost chambers and secret passages.
sites
tomb.
lafflii Toorii is
todioa or foreign tourists
Usually one finds most of the vast expanse of historic buildrat. ings locked and barred and yet the visitor doesn't smell a
who
historic sites
contribute a fund and agitate lo the secure entry tc barred chambers and recesses For instance Tej Mahal is a isven-storyed building complex, il also has
Tourists of the world
may
Mahal
in Agfa,
the
molii-storicd minarets at
its
four corners,
the
Vishnu tower
it
6^!^Z m
<w
d!T '^
ub,To *
Delhi.
t0
St
Paul's in
London or Notre
(K
11
tub) in Delhi
is
is
five*storicd
and
t0 ** * bl <
claim i0
P litc competitive
denied. This
an insult lo the living and to the great minds which raised those stupendous edifices,
^co
ujabrh, m lembo
nin
hundreds and thouHistoric cities alt over the world are ihem are sands of years ancient and yet the historic edifices in
INDIAN HtSTORJCAL
a:
credited
ft
10
supe r
*d a <
'
faitbi
such
llftnj
lft4
HLIUMS
4J
Chrti***7
medi4 2J?i!-h- cap,ured property P* ,nlanded dtroyer hi* been ironically as n the construction hork
Muiliffl
T^w^Hiodo
buiW<*)At
(2)
Every
hmone
ed.fice
iljp two molt*, palaces (n those open apaces. Ther; swi Divan-i-Am. No* a storey ed mansions flanking tbe so-called the Red Fort ia Daflu of them earns today. Therefore
trace
that
^
lA
a pale shadow of III origmal Hindu and ravaged ibe fort splendour. Muslim invader* plundered internecine warfare during their 600 yearlong misrule and
ok
vets
today
is
til
lire*
is
Bid-
destruction
Muslim.
ed^
co be
amtitM captured
would apply mutatis mui&ndit to Tic same conclusions fa Europe^ Neo-convert Ktnbuted to Cbrhtianity edifices and declared them ill pre-Christian
Vatican
in
Chmuan For instance the Canterbury (England) arc of uk Archbishop in cares to know the essabltshaeaij And yet who
darts
tell it
Rome and
troth
the scat
on the Red Fort alone inch was the devastation inflicted metropolis of Hindu one may visuals bo* the sprawling deamated by MusUm Delhi must have been systematically glorying Muslim rulers, marauders- Instead of indicting and current histories eoamocourtier* and aenerab for such ravage don i of Muslim architecture People
If
pre-Christian
or
who
Thais
the sordid
state
crid
Rome,
Agra are
Plril, Varans*!.
Delhi and
monuments wwen a,e Muslim tombs. os^ei. being blunderingly described as tbrougboui Delhi and shronihout forts, minarets and towers including tanks, bridges, India, are all captured Hindu edifices, Cunningham bo msscanals and mansions. If was Alexander Therefore the chievomly stuck fake Muslim labels on them.
are
all
praises
tamed ibe
oldest cities
to hive a glimpse
visit
above names of monuments in Delhi mentioned the cunning Cunningfoisted by eiiher the Muslim rulers or by
rates
ham
Visitors should
therefore view
and study
all
historic
Ik adjacent
Mandal, Begumpura, Hauz Khas. Siri ton ruin* near Aiiad village and the vast ravaged area around tbe uncalled KuLub (Vjihnu) tower. Humayun tomb,
nuoiico, Vijnv
.
monuments
attributed to
Muslims
as captured
Hindu immov-
able property.
Legal Action
Arab Ki
Seraj
Khanas tomb,
Jiafdarjang
Wab,
Tbe
tuao
lifted
few.
Delhi
published
of about 30 miles. Many w* been bfoited out of eijuenee. For initancn the tenefor sportsmen participating in the Asian Games
bulldozing *
the
ill some Gujarati papers claimed that and temples Ahmedabad's 1000 mosques were 1000 captured Muslims as Bbadrakali temple was being misused by
main
their
It
that around
1963-64 one of
my
articles
Jama
Masjid.
huge area of
tbe tite for
Sir.
***** **d
<Ki%r*ih7
Fort ruins.
When
edifices
f? ^
ttmi
building the
Viceregal
al"'
ehjoiber
and other
citadels
hoskiy chance would have it a rich decades old buiWing and firm (M/i K.C Bros.) demolished its built a towering mansion.
Soon
thereafter, as
eatilei, palaces,
and manhave a
*** along
Eh
lo pick op a Since Muslims are tutored to find every excuse of the so-called quarrel with the Hindus. The Moalirn trainee*
river
Jama Masjid
filed
suit in a local
number of Hindu
k. A.rtcted to
demons
,hci '
WMion which
45
life Never and rcbutT
ud icep
every
Mlimi everywhere are . law unio them. ihem Id be on a perpetual prow] ]* Tbdf nurture trams growl to temfy everybody and foroe up a continooat
SJw* S
.
T^w*.
quite oovcJ.
a^rd
of and uoabashcd
lh ,
p|
in history
<
be sorter than
'
,
They held animated and agitated consultations with mullahs, moulvit. archaeologists and historiansKg- leaf of a marble plaque ochre stone wall by wily Cunningham declarimplanted in the by ing in English that the Jama Ma&jid svas built in 1414 the Muslim* themselves realized to their Ahmadshah I. Thus
n,Zc.
ito
They were alt convinced that the a captured Hindu temple despite the
to-called
BOB-Muilim
to
that
is
how
AD
Thr
bis friends
old
chagrin that
Cunningham wat
retreat
a liar
relied
writ-read informed
article
claiming
Ahmedabad was a captured Hindu so-called Jama Masjid was the Bhadraalias
Muslims and precipitously withdrew their ait thereby conceding that they were Infact conducting Islamic rices to an Hindu temple. But that does not perturb them
in great frustration the
Ahmeda-
Asawal
because that has been Muslim practice throughout history namely to force captured persons to turn Muslims and then
by Abmedshab
named
as
Ahmedabad.
On further effort they ascertained the writer's name as P.N, Oil ind found out my address. The owner of the firm thee wroic a pathetic letter describing his anguish and shock at (he Muilim demand and requesting me to help him tide over the pndicamsat by my historical acumen.
I immediately
them to use their erstwhile temples as mosques. The Muslims withdrew the suit because they were afraid that far from being able to demolish KX, BroVs mansion they would have to surrender the building they were misusing ai a mosque when during the hearing it turns out to be a captured
further force
temple*
A similar
Delhi.
Muslim
threat
was
stalled
around
1985 in
11
New
were
Residents of
him
was
for great
jhx
since
men that the great gloom was to me an occaiicn jng to prove my finding in a
Since Muslims
threatened by a Muslim
Extension Part
would
turn
monument known
as Maijld
Moth and
into a fanatic
of
Muslim
origin.
themselves had
I advised the old defendant not to buckle m 10 Muslim bluff and Muster since I was there, to help
I
the roiMtivc
led
Oemy
j vlw lbe
g^
J*
'
Jit
the plBiotuT
^^ ^^ ^ ^
dc
^am
the uiil
^urren-
Hindu residents approach* ed me. Thereupon I toured the monument with their workers. An architect, a photographer and a lawyer were also in ai.endancc, 1 pointed out to them how every detail there proved the edifice to be a Hindu Mandir Math i.e. n temple cum-monastary, A suit wat later filed and an infraction wis obtained restraining Muslims from offering prayers inside that building
Islamic pressure centre.
file
<Zt^T
lttapiCMithorttot
**>*
INDIAN HISTORICAL
p^
INDIAN MONUMENTS CREDITED TO ALIEN MUSLIMS
47
,
"^^W*
|MsiiB
Md ,lim
" n P
therefore note thai not a llft iLmemnini ciu'w 8 Muslim. Consequently^ * ' Jl6c claim fo y tuch can and must /
|-
'
rfWl *' J
Monuphi. an officer tructcd for her body, u highly suspicious, India Company during Auraogzebs In the service of the F.a*l
time, has recorded thai
nurnerou,
^11
" vlftdlvf
tow,f
liianieoi
?h. or n=
contours, filigree decoraw on stone, zodiacal signs display^' Vochrt colour overwriting etc. kibla. K raQic
octagonal
Akbars tomb It empty. Who knows tomb i not empty 100. In then whether Mumlas'i oupposcd we are ready to presume that ipite of such weighty reservation*
the
'
faocied
Urtder*.
^ , tiitonc b^^" e PIC claim* Ittomic - !*<-
^ ww
e(Ci
|hi|
ledu]ique of identifying
facetious
Hjndu (0
fcsisl
and
fictitjou, fictitious
**ould like Td t^ Mollis be to trace their own Hindu lineage In historf ihowM ready to welcome them Hinduism which is now
,
to say that
their first
prat**
lum 10
wk
It
.1 loaa-estranged
brethren.
pre-
eoartic
hey lack the basic thereby ,o do that may history or to speak or write about and honcjiy to study
realize that
on the so-tailed Kutub Adhai Dfo Ki Zopda in Ajtner and to be a camouflage. The Minae in Delhi, but they are known those therefore only suspicious value, etchings on tne Taj have captured Hindu building, *rs me*c overwriting* on a an our contention that the Taj Mahal is
complex known as Tcjomahalaya ancient Hindu temple-p*lace
are as under
favour of the traditional Taj legend inscribed alonj the outcould be that Koranic texts have been weighty reservation on th.s side of some of the arches. Our exist on tbe exterior of the poini Is that such inscriptions
Fioolt
in
support of
Those
who
close
their
eyes
to
their
own
history
will
of history and pairo* naturally ignore tbe truth in ni a special Mtnltm concoction of world history.
other areas
(l) Shahjahan's
own
official
AGRA
Thr Tj Mahal
la
MONUMENTS
it
volume I su-na) records on page 403 (after a ..*moDtu bun., burned from a grave iu Borhanpur of and interred inside a there) was brought to Agra That mansion then splendour capped with a dome.
Mumiaz
body
unique
buili lac
We admit
mOAm
T ^pC2n
tut'
two sepulchral mounds in the chamber of the Tij which look like Muslim tombs, and wen be tho ui Mun.M* Mahal, one of the (hdtt* fcoosom of Shahjahan. and of Shahjahan himself. Wcih P point out our rescrva-
AJX to by prince Aurangieb in 1652 carry. Shahjahan, Aurangzeb reports bis ruling father emperor and repairs to the cracked dome
ing out
some
urgent, hasty
caking
seven'toteyed
building
at the
complex.
Contrar. ly
tbe
*^w
f UDd
00thc
,cr
of historic
4
^"ifcT.j
2J?
a
l
ItU
^ ***
to te
prince Aurangzeo ( department know better than or Shatajahan-Mumta, (3) There arc two pairs and the j rble gfou Q d lloor pai each in tbe marble basement die a double death? Why two graves each ! Did each of them
Q'jM
in the
at all
Nuial
mBoiL*. J .**.
'
Pe '
"**
"
cenoUph the marble .lab of Muintt* and the other three hump meni juai plain white when it. detail is a suapicou. Tno Jphs bavo filigree decoration. That
And why U
ba-
IHDf AN MIITCIUCAL
te^.^
Wa|
IN 01 A**
fi , ,hit
MumiM'i
interment in Agra
49
( 4l
SMb^ B
pcnrf
h, " of ol in
;:
ol Jeft
caMufov
to *
Taj
thus
So even the addition! Maharajas pay a large part or the CMt. converting a palace into a tomb and alteration* required 111 tod for mere meagre were got done by making labourers on subservient rulers. rations and by imposing levies
foi a Is built a stupendous monument tike the Taj and it would burial date consort there would be a ceremonial the burial date not mcoot go unrecorded. Bui not only is wh.ch she may have been rumed but even the pciod during
lbeT-
e f lit
B nd
{5>
CLE
If
itself signifies
a royal residence or
f
By no
as
slrttch
**">*'*-
varies
from
si*
"*
JlMumtaa
to
latter
)H*dShehj.hanr*tlly 6
eiver ^n^e^e.ve.
[>dul
S* S
tfm
in
uTcd lo be manicd Having been the umpteenth she should be commemorated there was no reason why
a dreamland monument. a
LVlMO
tight
of .ruling
of by a paid
court chronicler.
it.
He
apecial
(7)
reminder for
tekm
lously
IB) [91
iricd
name, and a
ridicu(
Even by birth Mumiaz being deserve a palatial monument out-of-theno mention or any special (15) History makes Shahjahan d Mumlar wa ya.tachmC m or romance between
(14)
commoner
eitiraale
Nurjahan. that of Jahangir and during theTllfe times unlike love .. a concocuory This shows that the tuNcqwrn. about the building of At Taj seeking to justify the
**
t,on
for
it
was
self*
and famines.
of art. M6) Shahjaban was no patron to chop .he hands of w ould not have had the heart monument ' havt toiled to build the
arc said to
urtis.
CIO)
Shahjahaoi overbearing,
out any
especially
one disconsolate on
possibility
Jnooej on a sentimental
project
o ndulge in an orgy of maimmg because. oade tt maiming story is apparently true venerated
and to usurp an ancient leuly on meagre rations just infuriated .he pall to bouse a corpse, apparently
^^
money on
I)
l^
dead body.
workmen
Tajto.bc
That he could not even in bis wildest JUeflaUat toco a gorgeous project is
te concocted
who broke
(17)
for.
into revolt.
aeoounu
tell
he
made
the
oat**
the
Ihem any
that
he
A dead body could only exist in a palace. one at that. any escape route and a subterranean
*M
51
^
!
,h*airfll
mnrbk Jtmclu re
consist*
of a nearly
strengthens our ca*c became Tavernier India only in 1641 i*, 10 years after Mumuz^
is
bis statement
wu not
begun
even after 10
yean of
Mum tax*
traditional
t
in
nt.reTai
wmpk*
contained
BBft
woo* i "ul *
Jc, md
^i ^rp*n
^ ^dUcd
The
M mm i***motque on one flank and the nondesaway as a luele* caphemiiticlly explained ^ pavilion guardrooms and waiting
B
been out contention tbnt Jai Singh's hereditary palace was taken over from him and Mumtaz buried in il to me time after tier death. Since she wai already buried in the building for 11 yean before Ta vernier arrived in India, he refers to the build-
U^he
22J
ing only os Mumtaz's Tomb, and when during his presence in India from 1641 to 1668 a scaffolding was raised and Koranic -etchings were carried out he referred to it as "the com men* mcnl and the end of the building work" duri&g his presence
Id India.
it
fonn'pwt of a
(23)
We
and
give
our testimony,
thai
reports
mausoleum
unless
ihebuildiogwat requisitioned
amount i on Raja* and Maharajas and the so-called building work dragged on over 10, 12, 13, 17 and even 22 yean are all very true details. We fully accept them. They fit in four square
with our case Since Staahjahan was too shrewd to spend any* thing out of his own packet and would lose no opportunity of taxing and persecuting the local people he made political and economic capital even out of the death of his own wife. While
the one hand he compelled the Rajas and Maharajas to pay for the alterations to the palace, owned by one of their own kith and kin, that it may be converted into a tomb, he made the
bowijob
(24)
into a
tomi.
The decorative patterns are not only entirely of Indian Pari but alio of lacred Hindu motifs like the* lotos, which
"infidel'
character lilies,
according
to
Islamic
beliefs,
would
to the soul
on
The
jalleries. arches,
supporting brackets
such a* can be
and cupolas
seen
all
toil
on
meagre
ration.
That
is
why
the
arteotircK
Rajpataaa.
the
Hindu
style
over
aspect of the
faj
the 17
is
The designers are variously mentioned by Western scholars to be Europeans and are claimed by Muslims lo be
Muslims while ihe Imperial Library Manuscript contains
ill
pCTjMcrfcflnstruciioniivirionily staled
boom. Appatwiy
to be 10, 12. 13. an, which again proves that the traditional version
(he above
greater proof
is
periods
are
all
true
since
Some
others.
S^TST ****
script
lists nil
from the fact that the Imperial Library ManuHindu names there is one other very remarkable
**^toZT**"
oi the building
which refutes the traditional claims about the designers of the Taj being some Europeans or Muslims. It should be noted that eveo among the Western scholars there arc two
detail
INDIAN HISTOH1CAL
pi
*ES|, Aic
One
Geronimo Veroneo
^
for
ii
,n
Lmn
the Muslim camp of sctibi^ ^ The elusion in arc divided into three group.. c , They too
5
7k
ril
nv^ttrlhat
"
Ir.icT* timet
he was a Persian. Since after name plucked from among those common i hetrtious remained vague. The tliiid his nationality
J5J
tssssz cttvgs sa : -
><-<
its
baseless. That assumption H annexes ouwde * .ru T*i t^lace has various other
expenditure the Taj proved from causing him any hen laying golden eggs for Shahjahte. be the proverbial Taj had ^-studded tell us that the Ttadltiooal account, and silver doors. Even Shahjahan mibk Wea. iW railing* palace did not possess such fairytale
% fAr
of
SaSSt, mtmgm
bn
thn adjunct
absurd to suggest that almost dropped from heaven hMecetth and fabulous fialuiee the accounts of those future, are it Miimtai died. But
two were
tlive.
It ,s
such. They fully support neverthtlmtrue. We accept them as shrewd as he was. made capital even our view thai Shahjahan. sombre occasion as u ouiofbU wife* death. He used that
lever to force Jaitingh
la
was out of his ancestral palace. Mumtaz robbed of all its cosily trappburied in a stripped, cold palace And it coolly removed to Shahjahan's treasury.
ing!, latei ail
Akbar on
his oatly
WM
to
Agra d
which were which was kepi lemoved but also the Rajput Peacock Throne Because what else amidst those resplendent surroundings.
above,
coreuept the Peacock Throne could be kept in an enclosure with doned off b> gcm-siuddeo marble screens, and equipped which was silver doors and gold railings ? The Peacock Throne a earned to Iran was, therefore, not a Mogul heirloom but even very ancient sacred, Indian Kshatnya throne which might
date back to
ditya
,d S
of
ill
A.D
or Vlkrama*
magnificence beeae |M ?""'" *';" lv deeply hlled And Ahhnr. d nl down in .uceealve a*aul downwards, could not ano waa by oil ffoo, hia own a, be pla ot palace. to liay in an nnbwricaded of the **ebi"h. (38) Bern*, say. that opened on.y once a year and no J. y ,bah,b-n 1,,b. Tb.. Boon of the Taj. P
SW ^^sSES'S *
He
&
who begun
i
Vikram S:.mvai
Taj
is
in
57 B.C.
situated
was o busy twin township known as the Juisingpura and Khuwaspura. The palace was the focal centre or those towiumipi. "Pura" " SaotVtu signifta a busy township and noi just an open plot o\
he place where the
now
up show no ee*r JP Government .ml our scholars be .he underground cbao^rsof in l.ghling. remove ihe filling* ^?haa * free run of tbe Undent* of history and even ftinOU0t fro , .a. can earn a hanasonM premise*. The Government
underground
rr
""** ^ --
^e^ ^ ^
>
^ ^
'
^ J^L^
land.
njp,**
tnsrotiCAL
>
io8A*at
IHDIAH
MOHl^ENTS
GIETjITCD TO
AUl* MUSLIMS
JJ
.***
to levy while
researcher, the
.11
B I1 the
(D c
lwr
buildings in
in the
it*
train out
'*^3\Khc-
0I be
the
wiser by
Muslim yard
in general
where they
i and
dumped
name of
^-^'^ Trto**
"* ^(mi*
'
**
fir,irt ' c
fflttlcr,flT
for
eyQ ucbs>
in
and even bhisties. And when all are removed from the credit side of Muilim rule these building* history is reduced to a shambles. India their whole
fauzdars, potters
The new
T.j hllbll
light
thrown on the
o.igin
Terikb
dd
nnd
induce in our teachers, professors, scholars should, therefore, students of history and univeisitics the need for a thorough
research
in
this
we are
resolutely
<40)
Tts
Tu
IWW
Iff
fitted
*i!b
nunive,
heavy.
resigned
to be a
iV-^aZ
iMrt
ooreooKflUc*,
m A t nj st
of falsehoods from under bad joke and an unconscionable load rescued and relieved. Will which Indian history cries out to be
the occasion or the public cry out for truth ! What passes for the history of iheir right to be told the 99 per cent or the stuff that the Muslim period in India today is Arabian Nights is made of.
our historians
rise to
wot*
to
p"t
that
traditional
account of
Sban^han
believers
in
the
to-called
Indc-
Mahal should rank if one of the biggest tu*t bcamofbiwmv Acd lbs pricking oflbe Taj bobble autohere Brtia n j deflate* much or mediaeval history. We may
bssto
the T
Saraccmc architecture, that the Taj is the the Taj itself 5ty lo # no longer holds good since palace converted into a Muslim tomb.
historian
Sir
H M
Mtiea to
bmort
of lie
study of media-
Muilim period in India "ii an interested and -sctDx fmtc Uaiormtiniel) the fraud hat been laid *o detf> ifaai era peer Sir fi.M. Elliot who knew that it was a
"
far fiom being a Endorsing the finding that the Taj Mahal anc.cnt Hindu palace. I7th Century Muslim tomb, is m much American ioaeij-Tar Dr. M. Flagmcicr, President of the Monroe Street NorthScandinavian and Eastern Studies. 4059
_
--.
Minneapolis,
Minnesota.l^A.^c
h Hm
fraud,
*at
%i,v
tome aspect i of
it.
The
fraud
hn
Km
i
generation! of Kbolar* and Eastern uic Fefumon. Vincent Smith and been badfy duped, 1 hope that scholars, students
sit
up and think
n n d
,
December 6, 1965 addressed built the that Shahjahan held in contempt the absurd notion bolstered our Taj Mahal, Your scnolarjy o vest! gat. on s the clar. ty .16 own theories, and vou are to be commended for refreshing mtfoo< which you have presented this new and W theJa hiitory...<On my vtt
^J^T^
M
^^
hc mighly
Taj
Md
mituved
it una rete*nhpu.h
ft
a Mogul seen ol " d Minarets reminded me of picture* 1 bad 4 Alio, turc In what was then known as Rajputana.
this
was
NOT
building-
For
}**
f^^,,, "^.
automatically carric.
nal design
was
definitely of
Hindu
origin.
5T
T 1* **** *!!"
Current Indian
spirited away by the ^cacocfc Throne |u ^ |0Dgcr m existence. ( js D0 throne was dismembered audit*
^.norttn l^*,K^;
1
W****
1Jirflne
Si lid
,,
Xy
the
historical texts and tourist literature profoundly the royal township was built by Akbar, the third assert that generation Mogul emperor who ruled over a large pail or India from 1>56 to 1605 A. D.
iKbJ
perhaps be
jf
.
#VCD
traced
awa >%
B,ts
<>
among
searcn
the
is
royal and
that ihe
a propct
undent**,
awa>
the impression
Lujv mcamng
mediaeval monuments throughout India, pre-Muslim origin, have been blatantly credited even though of to this or that alien Muslim ruler it is no wonder if the Faichpur Sikri royal township also suffered the same fate. Bull here is voluminous evidence to prove that Fatehpur Sikri was a Rajput township encompassing all Hi extant redstone monuSince
all
extant
LT^Shab,
i,
its
on
It
gels
ia
former Iranian ruler IXnrcaua itelheart of. that throne. lore to the lady on
L^
M>
Peacock)
bird but
from Taus
who
ments, constructed several centuries before Akbar. Though this would be a fitting topic for a separate book yd in view of the amount of evidence available a rapid survey of (bat evidence should give the lay reader and rescachcr alike enough
loved
mb
grounds (o scour out from bis mind the traditional notion that Fatehpur Sikri was built by Akbar or for that matter by any
alien
to smffc
also belonged to the same teftaStDy, the Peacock Throne It was sacrilegious *'hsch last owned the Taj.
throne with animal (* i Mmkn nwouch to have ordered a eifki Both ihe throne and the Taj enter into the unauthentic The reoiiii of 5bifajihin i reign just about the same time.
T
Muslim overlord. The main points of ihe evidence may be summed up as under 1. A number of Muslim chronicles pertaining to the reigns
rulers
of
preceding
Alcbar
allude
to
this
township
1
as
".
known
as the Taj)
historical
book
titled
'Akbar
'
f$i type
throne.
^iSMTiikdJaiaiMtsjtd
the audit of the
page 82, a painting captioned "Humayun's troops entering Faihpore". Here it may be remembered lb at Humayun
city
crowded
It is
Wwifls.
*m
of
m ttooe
a huge citadel now called tie main mosque. Bur wall* and other indications such as
of Agfa
is
was Akbar's
father.
The
painting
is
point out
thai
ifae
it
could only be
an
earlier
3. The faierul battle between Rana Sanga and Babar-iha founder of the Mogul dynasty jn Indiawas fought around
'empk or
1
royal deity.
Usually
principal
,Dd,1
**te captured
<.,.
an a Masjids in mediaeval il "*" h vs that tbe mosque *** t, ? ahlu "' * forgery. How could **tootJ , n * Plwe hem"* -v Cr build a palatial
J
tnwques
kl <*
Fatehpur Sikri "within sight of the hillock"* as is mentioned to Babat a Memoirs Rana Sanga had to come out of the walled township because the betieglng Mogul forces were ravaging poisoning the country-side, massacring innocent civilians and main i the water of the Anup Lake which was the township emerged out to give battle. Babar
reservoir.
states
The R^nn having of the that Ihe batik was fought within view
uninformed are
likely to
at
hillock.
RhA
4. The.
W. known
as
Fatehpur
Sikri.
BJI
The
a
Slfcrl
was fought around Fateh, with the main body of the array l c <j
n -fouls
In
ore-Muslim times.
obstructed.
Gupta* holes id bears mark* of ibelUrig. having aimed their proof of Babar's troops
the
Sanga's defences.
a ruined township | That Akbar himself lived in such the British crown who called tetiined to by a representative of succeeded to the throne after on Jahengir soon after the latter has recorded that the father Akbar's death. The caller
6,
hi*
touuship was
built
in ruins.
around 158315SS
|
it
tnai
is
so
j
that
by Akbar, when
for
alt
we
magnificent
in
all
it
monuments
stand-
ing intact
these centuries
buili
their
splendour, as
only yesterday,
real reason
was
1,
he lake burst
the
cm
*t
v
presumed to have been completed in 1383) could have been in ruins within 23 years when the Englishman visited Jahangir there. This piece of testimony makes a dear that Akbar .all atong lived in the Rajput township thai bad goi battered when his grandfather stormed it only
how
the township,
^ ^^ jj^ ^
n 5gJ
,
"nWJ. ^d
Urcdtbau
totally
^ ^^
|B
(hc lalcc
Another Englishman, Ralph Fitch visited Fatehpur Sikri in September 1563. In the notes that he has left of his visit he comparts Agra with Fatehpur Sikri which shows that he looked upon both &s ancient townships. Had Fatehpur Sikri been a
7.
brand-new township completed around 1581 A.D., as is falsely churned in Muslim chtontcles, he would have said so and would I- ^ compared the two. He also says thai merchants used
>
called
"Hiranmaya (golden)
that
mo
I
flock to
Thu
Fatehpur Sikri to display their costly goods for sale, remark tlw indicates lh.v the mercantile congregation
and ft. the forged Akbar-legend, Akbar, burial spot of a pet deer of
^-^^
tower*^
d Did Akbar
ame 5
^
*
F
<o roaik lh *
in ancient practice.
ii
Had Fatehpur
Sikri
memof lal
would never have compared a with ancient lean not without ipecificalty mentioning Patehpur Sikri to
a newly founded town.
Agra
be
L, The hulk, of
M.
hug.
**u
.wi^i
"'f^H,
m
r
ICH
n.
Mm in
At
1ND1AN
*
a d
Wl <
**
might,
power
ScsBa-asrsaraa
M
One verandah of
14.
Similar vandalism
may be noticed
inside
many
Fateh-
frZuc
that
Is a
so
hotch-potch
away
entire
The
township with
its
ii
traditional
Rajput
names and associations are almost exclusively Hindusuch as Pancbamahil, Jodhabai's Mahal, Tansen
16.
Even
its
s h,p
Mahal, BirbaJ Mahal. This shows that alien Muslim noblemen could not occupy those ornately carved Hindu buildings with
infront of the in the huge quadrangle on the paved redstonc a rd has been delineated h 0B e Cbaup^ csd.sively Hmdu game of
21
oo
an easy
17.
religious conscience,
tf
Use
an ornately carved
Hindu marble temple Inside and out. Inside it is an exquisitely carved marble pillar which has do place in a genuine original tomb, it hi* also a perambulatory passage.
18.
hdu$ehold|T never yi* } eva times. Cnaupai is built by the that Ihe township was This board also proves
liuo Ii used
to be the
popular pastime
in
media-
Rajputs-
fakir's
tomb anywhere
to take
In
"'Sikri
ima
an ancient Indian
re**
is
W.
kno.n
as Sikar
*
as
fakirs used
This
may
bo observed
, j>ontcf to the
"C
1D
kn wn
tad ^facX? Z
~
Siltri
The dimmut.vc
for
iros
of
h K k|r
Sifcii
_,;- *'Dr"
Delhi
aUo
*^&J!E'?*'
i
***** by
** that or IIS aSTi^? T k b wl wilh oyatwlace. Had AWh ** Aabar L^"the * J ba,it township
,D0
Panch Mahal
ii
could he have
INDIAN HISTORICAL
ftGSEAftcii
tifliu
PW8WO
arch.
rtMe
Hisdt
,
decanted with a huge python like curing The seat * mcnot for the royal Hrodu astrologer
role.
1H01A HONUMCNTS
.h.i
CM TO AWN "WW"
"
Curia* Rajput
6n
rht
episodes from
myology
such 15 Gajendramoksha.
seal
""d,
quadrate H
in
1*11
rbc lime,
on the other side of the slow water-clock tuch as was invariably used Hindu Kshatriya and Brahmin homes. to
He lived false. Qkitm Chliti lived in a cave is Secondly I ...?.'y" ruins a. H Muslim BktoiW. amidst the stately lisnesw to A ought u> be lea ' ,h fd Ty .he sc, (l o that AM...
^%
]u Simkrif name
is
GbatiPatra.
Akbar's reign there
materials
ia
certified midwife.
->r
not even a scrap of paper proving that the Fatchpur Sikri township was ever
25. In the records of
According to current
falsified
comtnrjsioned, designed,
ordered,
labourers or any day-to-day account kept. ordered mob a huge township to be constructed
records or at least
able in the
26.
=sfere:S.r fltsa
Akbar
live in .
some
tattered bits
Contemporary
Akbar 's court have recorded was ever heard or any building
must
if
f^t
d"
of
1
leave
*
i.
>-*
tamXl'ly
completion
on the
very
""-""J? face of
.
and
that,
U.veltin
life
"8S
in
because the
hto*"
'"*'
he slightest
That a whole, city couJd be built trace- of any material lying. about
Apparently taken in by
SS3 rn.de
30
ihe Jesuits could hardly follow, the latter have made this naive noting in their mediaeval simplicity and bclier in magic. But for us now that noting is of immense significance in seeing through the medieval game of falsification
wall thai enclose! holes in the outer ns.ss.ve vivid proof of the In,. the surrounding plain ! the over three against Rana Sang, Latttfonsht there by Bh ascended the throne. decades before Akbar evidence, turreut historical That in spite of sueh massive . anach,o,.t.lly that Jaud"ouri,t U.er.tnre shonld
The gaping
IVek
S
U
of Indian history.
FS
hZ Sikri
bj Akbar.
fictitious
is
T* fL*^ Z S? ZZ T
I
rdCd
-m
m hhlwy
*" ,y
X
Agra Fort
Fatch P Uf
**
l
lbat bc
"*>
o send
his
wives
0I lttt
pcri&d of
>* stately
WOrDCQ
ci
lic iQ
**.
In spit, of
style.
The
i-Am
^i prince,
in
interior apartments tn
Amu
The very
64
the
INDIAN HISTORIC,
"ns^
*C,|
tfai C
No Muslim rukr
ever ha
rt
'I'lUfi
or ibc resources to build such a cosily fori. Hindu til me* *uch as "Aroar Singh Gate
a' O 1H0,a^0HU--
*UWW!L,,B
Gate" At the gates wert statues bor*r< and elephants in full regalia.
and
turned
to b
mi**"""*
d
f
absurd (o explain this away as Akbars appreciation of the valour of the prince who
ii
^
hl
of Chit tor fort against his army, flames were of earlier Rajput princes and the fort
valiantly in tbe defence
kg Th fha
built
Uh*J P-' " SSjW.dtW *** Mogu^and other Muslim roten be m' R ,pal,ceDb,. Since
"
*u,,r
wci,k0
^
'"
^gpal. *
betrayed
",
many
to
centuries before
was
glr,
Agra fort ft a twin of the Delhi Red Fort. Akbar and another to Shahjahan is wrong.
built they
To
to their
'X^^uUlclue
-.
,h - Taj
thenars
^^
at
th.MheRed
I...
ascribe on
by Hindu rulers. There is no auth tic documentary evidence to sustain the claim that they built by Mogul emperors. In believing that claim hbionant nave made a grievous error of judgment.
built
were
were
Wheats^ th*
nT
Tbc cmbl.haofbeTa,ndrt,=
res
architecture of the
tmmU
^ ^^
Amber
,
elotely
lhtRed
M'tal ot ^
forts have stone flower emblems w*>4. The architecture of the Diwanj-Am an
Both those
halls
i 'hekarch'
AkbaraTomb-Slbandr.
Six mi..s from Mine* to lie buried '
>
kbii
They Save fix terrace roofs and no domes or minarets. Elophmt taigesex.stattbe gateways or both the fotts. Since Islam frowns on images. Muslim monarch; conl never construct
Diwan*f-
of the ornamental
Hindu roaaiap
sryle.
Sikandn. Akb , t
tt
h.v^.
J? Tf"" e JPU
*
1
'
"
P
:
ABta
in
hn
by
oeZ
CtoZ
^
.
"S in
.
en
,
CT' d
the aozen on
it.
mosaic Boor.
Mc^
Mc emb o 5 d
^
o
T^T1
,
.'
7 Wbe,wi'^
d
h
J
.reacherv/iK wry were galore " oce fi n,i * "e <* h, n Alh , n< er" ,ed s,a,UM " '" r<>r his own brave ta UM bC d " ,0t an "- 1 Moreover ho
-
*"**
,0
commemorate some
'
in
IOUS
Muslim theology. have amongi- Hindu, copper sheet on wbion smatl wnare
locked triangles.
^conclusion
paiace
.bat
ene,nv
"
'*
^barwasthe
royal style.
^^^J^^^SKWSli?
constructed vided with -peeially
makes
eo twhile
how
^
^
b,.moir .K?,r
hC pieCe
.
c,f
" <""i
tombaT
Jhao S ir claim,
in
","
si: r
cl
i
Historians.
r?
rct.rburdTuwh. eb.i.yf...nm.
3W*%
-
INDIAN
IIISTORi C
^t
*Hj
,
Memoir* of Jabangir make a ily reference to Akh4Ufi lomb'a the "'*""* origin suspect. wB' su5 Dect S? lcam which again make*
"w
W
uwal
slipshod
notorious for their rrivoto Memoir* themselves arc tt , 1* J chronicle The reference to Cliims. Bn k> B* Akbar' 1 shady and luiJty. Jnhangir claims thai he entrusi* 0011* n , of hi* father's tomb to a set of workmen
Time,
historians
resorted to
m>
building
timi
and
\S.
>
1
ip^utior. that A** began completed It They AUt, it unfinished and later Jabangir ha built the that !*..< etai *
eduction
af h t
own lomb
r^fihlClctet
mmb
When
the building
th
'J*
thl*
!?
Khotru Bigh-AUaHcLsrt
This statement bristles wilh anomalies and s therefore * obvious lie. The workmen available to Mogul rulers w crc such novice* ai their job* as to make a mess of a task criimu
Important mediaeval
called
The two
Moreover such a project is under the constant tu Then again, ifi Tjtioi? of expert architects and engineers. Q had really bungled they would have been publicly impaled
to them.
town
wall,
one leading
ttakes which
was Jahangir's usual mode of punishing those who routed his royal ire. Jabangir has quoted many instanc publicly on stakes, but hi i having impaled people a memoir* an silent about any punishment having been meted
oa
in Jaipur and other town, Rani Stand, and the town. lie. i Jdc abbreviated ,n vulgar parlance
l|Wa
out to vvorkmcti
project
who
allegedly
wa,
torn
' whose name the "Mand belieud to ne today mtilakealy Rnia who lived in what is which |0t demolished Khuuu Sagh Tnat was thdr palace
^,^ "**
the
all
Beyond
arch way,
L^aSlhar
^^
why does Jabangir at all lay claim having ordered a tomb for Akbar when he in fact did
arises
1
The reason was that he wished to allay contemporary Muslim opinion. After Akbar was buried in Sikander Lcdi * palace which earlier bad been a Rajput palace, Muslim priests and noblemen pointed out to Jabangir many signs,
not
1
A few apartment. armies stormed the townral chamused as v, ere later Ibtch escaped demolition odd t.re. and apparent from thai very bers This will be W hen
Mult
contain nny
locled tuangtrs, which misfit a Muslim up such incongruities and to exhibit his
tomb,
Kke Both to
inier*
mnu
ing-
cover
another sepulchral purpose*- In were built lor other than piled right up to the
tomb
at all
**
^^^
clum.l,
woman Tambooian
assoc laled
w.iheoT
betel
non-existent solicitude
ld
father, a
uvd
Memoirs claiming that he ordered a special tomb rather. And because that canard would be exposed by 'gnsand motifs Jabangir tried to cover it up syiib SfiJ thai the workmen made n mess of it. Such hanky ibcut even Akbar't tomb is glaring proof that the tombs
in his
huge wall enclosure and truncated those miserable, grotesque Baih were to ^proper \y seems uncalled for. U Khu.ru and other ramaips of vated it would reveal plinths
he tombs
Tambool Ctneamng
can U
a Sanskrit
word.
Ktbntriya palace.
ETduM
commandeered or
* iMl
captured
Mus,i * constructs
of thai building even
to
** foam q .bey '*" JJJ V ", -b H, .pcbUy Mh .amb, why . tomb. b.u for we >
Ano.her
h>
^^ ^
" .*
.oothcr qui.on
li
ibat
if lhaw
69
gt
ALlB*
Ml-'**- 1 -***
and
TilU ,n
wrongly attributed to Akbar There art many does to prove that Allahabad fon existcj
Allahabad
fori
has alio
bn
ribbon*] ike streak wvcral centuries before Akhar. ofth* acallop design nin* through the fon wajl at high flood \tv t \ Thaf design and the ornamental pattern of the windows over*
believe ihal
**
did
nasi
some of the and the exigence of the Ashok inner chamber* of the fort, Pillar, the Pataleshwar temple and the Akshayya Wat (immortal banyan tree) inside the fort is adequate proof of the fort
in
gldcn
much
Muslims.
for the
When emperors
giving
fort.
like
away
all their
Harsh a visited Prayag Le* Allahabad wealth to the poor, they stayed in
is
;t m +% Wy Z *
ihjjFrW
That,
therefore*
very ancient
monument of
pre*
care in
P"^^
btt
Jnd a which h
,
construction to Akbar.
lA H^* r^LTomeTcit
and accomim meorW. To huge bad count less was. thoPBns and gba s. U
AUah,b'd
W <az=d to ihe
his authority
the fort
histories
have all gone wrong in thinking that Akbar built This is a typical instance of how Indrao mediaeval hav-ng been based on the slippery guess >'ork of some
ail
become
distorted.
him in 1384. Akbar but only occupied by flaunting claim ot ti. Mm*ir* nf Shahiaban make a
another aspect or ancient Allahabad which has remained hidden from the public because historians have failed to delect facts. It has been often wondered how the holiest of
There
is
Allahabad has no jthats for pilgrims to bathe on even though it has been an invariable Hindu custom to construct magnificent ghats even in minor places of pilgrimage. A popular myth is that since the .Ganges changes its bed no ghats could be constructed. This It tn such cases ghats are constructed at the a facile explanation farthest limits at which the river flows. That is not, therefore,
the holy confluence of the
three
rivers at
rulers*
Ahmcdabad
Btf ulcrs srs.
another case in point of how Rajpui aionuMusltm been have bce ascribed wholesale to succeeding
ll
Before being
named
after
Ahmad Shah
1,
Uftl Ahmedabod *
a satisfactory explanation.
is
and Ashaval. Its history extends to.u very iemuie past. Abroad Shah was* very fanatic and tyrannical ruler. As was the practice with Muslim invaders Ahmcid Shah used captured Rajput temples and palaces cnoaqucs and tombs. A glimpse of his iutole ram dcprcdaiioni
*nawa
a* Rjjiiagar. Karciavati
exploration of the area reveals (bat ghats which existed along the banks were demolish-
Allahabad.
OMfl-MS
JO
**Ci,
Kumar Mujumdnr's can be had fwm Mr, Ash ok eriki "Three Saints which was published in the special V'"*! "" numbrt ol ihc Caravan Magazine (Delhi) of August lajg
11
cmtDmD fO ALU *
may
be
**
chared
ll
with the Hindu
"In AJX Sultan Ahmad In that he observes. Sh destroy all Hindu Gujarat appointed an officer lo tempi! was executed with great bis kingdom, and Ihe task
i
MM
Hindu
.tyle,
1*1
atthttecturs
So-tillc*! Juina
'"
Maijid
din^
went to Siddhapur and broke" famous Rudramahalaya temple of Siddharaj und convened, The reign of the notorious bigot into a mosque.
vear the Sultan himself
aSSSSSS E:i=
Hindu roUU are common .* hundred closely vet pillar, ** evcaaamgic mosque* do not have temples. Genuine Muslim hamper mass prayers. nillur since ibey h*ed the sanctuary are
,
m-.,ia
MuhnmmM
"destroy" destroyed
Bagds (1458
to till)
was
yet to come'*.
ihe
many
Ahmad
in
Shah's
reign
ascribing
the
several
monuments
pro'.e
Ahmcdabad
wen
cons-
the were wont to <lo emblems as, he Muslims A pa" of ibis huge lempic captured and converted monuments. has been used as a graveyard,
lhc
ntche.
of
'^J *
fl
tructed by htm.
The
carvings reveal
The thickly populated ;',rea of the ancient walled town of Ahmcdahad is still known as "Bhadra". That is a Sanskrit vnit) meaning "auspicious-" that name because it it was given
teemed with temples
into mosques,
chains, bells
>puc*ofthcih,inehas
the
first
* many Hindu n portion of one^Mbsm* and niches. The upper h PPco been chopped off asco.hi
ornamental
^
nsque aandni
flush
have
now
been turned
than any
iconoclastic fury. of victory and consequent temples can be fell off the stormed
Ahmcdabad
:%
fdll
of mosques more
tomb or
At almost every few hundred yards mosque, \\ bat is more, they are all iu the
lime the Muslim
One such seen scattered in the vicinity. the public wvot> op^ii. as a filling in a wall of ibe as the Manatnu on the main thoroughfare known
Marg,
Rupmati and GhaauDUti Mosques
***
population of Ahmeda*
was impossible that the ruler mosques galore all over the town for such a small section of his iub|ecti. Neither could he have got the mosques and tombs done in the Hindu temple style. One who would have had abiding love for Hindu arcuitectuiw vntd not dtlemples, convert them into mosques and loot aud massacre tne pe p| c w Ahmad Shah did
it
As such
still
retain
and names lute the Ran, Sipri eamei. are ill Sanskrii mosque. Ran. and Sipri and Rupmat. s l 1 -** *"" They only prove that Rani Sipri's and Rupmat. case with Abmetlanao * convcited btO mosques. The same is the teeming monuments in the Bhadra are*. mosques that are being used as
Alongside the monuments and tombs, are a number of others which
lie
"^""J Rupmal
.i- old We
!'."
if
b* **d
buned
fcieJ^ *! prov.de*
hB
tnp,t * Jlfch
4(ewi y kD0 * D
entry to the
that in the stampede ihe others under use, are additional proof the town a few Hindu that followed the Muslim invasion of
In the soil.
Those
ruins, identical
in
with
Bhadra area,
in lb* oroalf
INDIAN HISTORICAL
*fcji
in , d
because tb tv
MOILII-*
unkTe sod
u c
"
rare cngi 0ceri * |f a visitor climln loan
its s lone
rtnlw destroy.
n o,
lhr
go to
pa nh*
Z*
and lets go to hold repeatedly for a while hu "ft tart feeling of the tower shak.ng under hj| ntneric - strange to be in the twin tower Uo visitor who happen* to, rare engineering
window
"PPCT
wiih both
!! ft.***
found any people to massacre.
township imd them temples mla names^ go lowns. Tbai s now .heir Bagm townships. Had Mohammad
^^T^J^ift^^ <
"
y^"J*
r^^^Tlw**
OIJDU '
with various
'
cbampantr he
tat*,
cspcrJcr.cc the
same
feeling.
Thai
gimmick
arc seen
in
most of the
so-called
architectural skill,
all previous,
mosques
SftSSB S5WMWC&.
use a$ a mosque.
PU,
Hindu buildinp.
known
at the
*?^1*^* LlNGAMAHALAYA.
Its
We
our attention
'^"^J^^
l
jL
same
are n Central
India.
This survey
\<?**?
it
huge towcnot was destroyed isolation. A few yards away archway* now stand in naked temple complex. But the saoctuthe MKltniy of that famous into a mosque. This conversion of ary has now been converted admitted, though famous ancient Hindu temple, has been
Ahmad
Shah's orders.
several mediaeval monuments situated India, is just another In different parts of India has been repeated all over
W*"^ eoMonuments j
^
.
story
lrU cted
out India,
only indirectly, by
ibe
signboard Department by putting up a "protected monument in it* many niche* there. The none flower emblems appearing
alio prove the fact that mosques which have
ib eir. niches,
ace "ationalm ^slaves Some of them were mere cultures and strata of society. the to capture parts or rootmen or freebooters who happened The divers* rulers country and proclaim themselves Abyssimans. Iranians. Turks and
to iavaders and captors belonged
different
d ^roughHindu rule during different periods of The to Muslim use were, after capture, converted
iW
.
stone-flowers
in
Arabs.
were
earlier
Hindu monuments.
Dbar Dhar
a town known
e
is
city
*anw. On
te
an ancient fort called a nearby bill Both Champancr and Pavagad ore Sanskrit name*
is
empire in ancient times. stand converted temples and palaces. Most of these now should suffice mosques. Even ibeir outward appearance
flourishing
mo
u
dually
ancient.
Yet
an atcUacolog.
ignboaf
'
monuments
proof.
originated as temple*
M
a
'
***
But what
the
soil
is
more, there
is
written
Stones embedded
sadist ruler. H^
knew no bounds. This is apparent from Mr. Asbok Kumar Mujumdar's remark quoted earlier. Such
inscriptions.
graphic example
that of n
monument
euphemistically
^^
,1,4 ,hc
1*
INDIAN HlrrOfclCAU H Qp
ro .lien husums
stone
ca,ed onc
ihc
*
be"
t
em M and
pab.ee, .ere
down and
rebuilt
by
was intended ^BASWATI KANTHABHARANA It was un.quc to be ^library of Sanskrit f-teratarc. stone tablets
X;
o been
established
that
monument
know^
acme and
consulted
brick by brick.
stance to mdwe deductible paper, This and arch.tccturc to t \^ ly archaeology uudrnts of history, monuments which claim to be t 0mbj eaamioc an mediaeval sure to discover that they were ancieoi or mDHiun. One is Rajput temples tod palaces.
suffice
pn^ed
literature
inscribed
on
civil engineers,
.nstead
^ould
.illy
and qmaotic
*^**g ^2&
monuments.
impossible.
-MSiWe a
impeccable. The p
KS3Sr3=rssraE
the Muslim must have been commissioned by
rulers-
MaDdirgadb
Id thickly
mountain fortress
It is
the anet*
This
is
Sinikriinamc.
origin cannot be
Being a small locality established with any degree of certainty, have existed since pre-Mutlim all its extant monuments should capital. Later, durin times. 10 have been a useful fort and Muslim occupation the Rajput palaces and temples were co
verted info
forgoing
flower
and stone tombs and mosques. Its pillars, bracket* one emblems bear mute witness to the fact that
buildings
arguments U*
features
Hindu
currently
stand
disguised
as
t^rabs
^ Z^Z^^
..
r
be pointed out
* ^ *,
.
"*
om
Hosha mosques. The Archaeology Department signboard on Hmd Shah s tomb admits that the building used io be a great
shrine
appear brackets near the ceiling the.r ' the Muslims introduced
*a
ments
th ey
If
fair
used to be held.
used to
wou!d
naturally
bav <
"P^*
**>"<
^J^J
? of the'
ine
mhn
fllhw
H.ndu
a Shiva Temple
known
as Neclkanlheswar
Mahadeva.
admits
lh>
style
on another nearby monument resoi originally a Shiva temple, it was turned into a pleasure by Shah Budagh Khan. Governor of Mandu under emperor
The
inscription
^* ^* uncomP Moreover
religious
(if
romis,ng
fid
tw Akbar, These two instances should be enough io show various others of identical construction falsely ascribed io
Mnrita
rulcts,
Mmlim engineers
^ ^''^^0^. ^ w ,
lole
were
built
by earlier Rajput
Is
rulers.
bunaing* buddings of
an conceded by historians
,
The
ichacoloinii of ibe old school, is that the lucceeding MjJ*Jj' ndcis may hive used Rajput building material and sites. Tho academicians would have the original RJ
us believe that
M.U-
aa
76
Neither the
INDIAN HISTORICAL
primary
Muslim
has neither a
dome
M-RM MUSUSSU
~*,rt*t,
AJmfT
of the ancient Sanskrit Aiaya-Meru. Irs central city-palace, now housing som c 1^,, office* has been falsely claimed in fawning, flattering chronicle,
Ajnuf
is
corrupt form
Akbar.
<-'
inra m
idols.
massive central palac, ifc c mountain fortress ofTaragadh, the mosque half-way up the track leading 10 the fort, the other mosque inside the fort,
Aimer with
its
spacious and
word Makh* U.
10 worship-
Saalte wh.ch
ThM
Dre-worsn.p
known
'
bristling
with bracketsn
bc ludg ed fro*
Ac
or an Hindu temple the so-called Moiouddiit Chisti tomb* the Adhai-din-ka-2opda camouflaged with Arabic lettering, and the Anoa*Sagar lake are all of pre. Muslim Rajpui origin. They have been falsely credited to alieo
unmistakable
feature
*^ *^
inate
ZZXS^
even today.
temples
.>*"*
****
**
tCB
"n
Muslim monarch!.
stdl he Islamic worship in Mecca * The central object of eiwiim.ainbntaiancient Hindu nte of Hindu Shiva Lioga. The atecs by all Muslim pilgrims
Thm
tbc
Adbai-din-ka-Zopda
is
^^,.ifol*rd
though
it
The Taragadh
Sanskrit name is a fort of immemorial Ajaya-Meru township. The mosque half-way up the mountain track was a Hindu temple prior to the capture of the fort by the Muslims. The mosquc-cum-tomb on lop, in the Fort was a
other mosque. does not prevail in any name* Sukkur to Sue* bear Sanskrit All the countries from .the orig.no barren ground
Nishapur
is
the
birth-place
Khtvvam
Sanskrit
word,
temple
Brahmins
still
get a share
in the
annual offerings by
Muslim pilgrims at the shrine. The two lamp posts also testify that it was a goddess temple. Bangles, a symbolic offering in Hindu worship, are still offered at the altar during the annual Muslim festival. The Moinuddin Chisti tomb ties amidst the ruins of the fortifications at the foot ofTaragadh. As has been observed earlier Muslim fakirs used to occupy captured and ruined Hindu mansions. When the fakirs died they were buried
where they lived. In course of time the sito assumd importance as a shrine* Except for the triangular mound marking the burial place of St. Moinuddin Chisti the entire
at the place
which in turn a eorrupi form of abbreviation of Arbasthan of Horse, Arva" th a * is not at a sthan changing into Arbasthan In Prakrit a* binvariably changed into in Sanskrit has
n=Und
(^k^-J* A-,
'
^f ^ J
is
"Vaehan" (promise)
Afghan.sthan
is
is
pronounced
'
Bachan
also a Sanskrit
word which
explained by
link
provided the Afghans as the land which India und Central Asia.
transit
betwee
monument is pari of a huge Hindu mansion which came under Muslim occupation through conquest and conversion and was not built for St. Moinuddin Chisti.
Hindu Temple*
Another
in
desolate areas of several Central be discovered Iving in mini in or Mother The word "Alta" means Asian countries
i
Temples
of Ganesh, Shiva
deities
can
still
"Goddess'
in Sanskrit.
Mecca
other ancient SansManuscripts of Narada Smriti and many All from the sands of Asia Minor. krit texts have been dug up of years before Islam wa* this points to the fact that thousands
little
known
fact
is
that these
same
arches,
dome*
71
"NPfANHISTOittCALu
and Hindu culture held e^o born Sanskrit language w. Hindu* had built hug* tcmp|, Middle-East ,l,e ''inn, ,ne all over Central Asia. It ls |M lace* and mansions
^
7
'
ALICH MUSLIMS
It
lhal the Muslims introduced the dome not correct to and the arch to India, It was just the opp os .te f concrete Muslim word Gumbaj for dome is Sanskrit
Warn, m ihlnkof*uehfuitas!icfiiromieki. never henrd of In On the other band realm mood of a sorrowing
1
the
The
Kurnbhaj
Because Indian mediaeval history had been put in the grooves from the very start, archaeologists, historians
architects
along presumed that the mediaeval , oM ot Muslim or ign. That idea and association nu menu r! lured for the last sin to eight centuries has grown into a monster
have
all
ajj *
iurroudlng area bears unmistakable temple because the entire and desolation of Hindu sbnnee. liens of massive destruction Got Gumbaz itself has The ornamental stone dressing or Iho thai the soul of the buried apparently been peeled off so Joshi, an archMect from rest in peace. Mr.
many dues
to
believe that
N>
nonarch may
GXL
that he specially visited the Nagpur, ha. written to the author thesis, and convinced Gol Gumbaz on hearing of Ihe authors
which many antiquarian* find it difficult to shake off. That because they started with wrong presumptions and premise* They must now unlearn that and begin to associate the
ism fact a pte-Mustitn Hindu himself that hc Gol Gumbaz Snail ra specification* and n temple built lo the ancient Sbilpa
not an original tomb.
the massive walls around Bijapur Adil Shahs only capturtown are all of prc-Musliro origin. The a ed the place and ruled over it. They destroyed good many too there are no palaces buildings and built none ; that is why
dome
arch and lime concrete as inherent and indigenous features Indian architecture,
Bijapur"s Whispering Gallery
of
in their
names.
The
last
important
is
monument which
now propose
to deal
Gol Gumbaz (The Whispering Gallery) of Bijapar. Bijapur is a Sanskrit name and signifies a very ancient and flourishing city. It was captured and ruled over by the Muslim Adil Shahi dynasty. What is now termed as the Got Gumbaz was the ancient Shiva shrine of jhe Lmgayali {the local Hindu Community) who are great Shaivaits (worshippers or Shiva). Around that shrine lie scattered and buried innumerable Hindu images. A few of the escavated ones have
with specifically
the
Madarsa
Spacious lounges, parlours and apartments in medieval monuments, are vaguely introduced to the visitors as Madarsas," Under illiterate, mediaeval Islamic regimes in
India,
academic instruction was conuned to the recitasection of tion of the Koran, and that too to an infinitesimal and drug addicts as the Muslim population, what rulersdrink for they werewould ever build stupendous monuments
when
all
been collected
in 4 small
museum
times,
in
a nearby building.
Madarsas i.e. seminaries ! So the very fact that spacious apartments in mediaeval monuments arc speciously and nebulously palmed off on gullible lay visitors, and unsuspecting scholars,
built-in in the
dome which
reverberalb*
sound
^ida-Brabma, that is phonetic ecstasy, during the great Shivaratn and other pujas offered to Shiva, Shiva is known for fail Tandava Nritya (Cosmic Dance) which is accompanied by gtcat ecstatic din of mridangas. damajni, cymbals, bells and ft
Madarsas is further proof that the mediaeval Indian monuments which contain many features inexplicable to Islamic usage are in fact prc-Muslim Rajput monuments- The name
as
Madarsa
schools.
sticks to
they were
Vedic
number of other instruments. It was to reverberate those sound! thai Hindu engineers had designed the Gol Gumbaz. Fnr an origmal sepulchre no such gimmick is ever thought of because
k
Bibliography
I,
History of India as Written by lis Own Historians, by Sir H>M. Elliot and Prof. Dowson. Vols. I to &
undisturbed.
Moreover who
date
:.,m
MriltA
Altai""-. Vo "-
"
3
-
*" *
Rev,cw
'
Blunder No. 2
m^c-
ty
< AfI
"-A
Mol,l," y
c<" ,ctl
James Ko*wle*-
Pelcf
Muoday
Travels.
Commenl-f JuS
te crrn<
MM "*"* V'Uotte
" ch wo
r
fo"y
X
,
by 9 Tartkb-i^rozsbashi
10."
Sb-mw-SbiiK
of an
Afif.
f. rter
Official,
ofAu,nBb
nave coded
AftMi|
oil.
Rambles
RecoliectioDi
Indian
by
.,
Col W.H-Sleeman.
.
,i. Imperial
Agra
of
the
Moguls,
by
Kcshav
Chandra
Start
pr.
d lwMp lhosa
ul
i.
***"* 7Zt.vidcr.ee
re
vbicb
.o Ita
t"
fi
*uS.
for .
Pc * F
from
12, Tarikh-i*Daudi.
13,
Kceae'i
Handbook
for Visitors to
Agra and
to 23.
It*
Neighbour*
academic absurdity. the height of
hood,
14,
^^^^'t^f^
hecouquctof
that Akbar's
ould have Kaliuga. further wara decision to abstain from all his great predecewor't of aggreasion." conquests were intended to achwc
^^^
l>er state* into a great ,he great goal or welding the rubbish.*' Smith dinnisset as just "sentimental
The view
empire,
written by contemperusal of accounts of Akbar"* reign and Badauni and by poraries like Abul Fazl, Niiamuddin to convince Western icholata like Vincent Smith is enough n>"reader thai tlavery in il* most abject forms lawleimcsi, rcprcsAkbar and his reign was full of atrocities, paralleled in ion and rdeollesi conquest of a kind rarely
history.
S3
rAkb" ff
individuality
,
to review
one at for the other part of the myth As was not n> Indian, and ruler we propose to prove in this ,'he was a great man one of the most detested by even bis nearest article that he was ought to be ranked at Indians, lad* therefore,
.
by rote and Z elwaiod into learning Indian and one of the greatest
-v-KTofhi-lwwkViiicenl Smith obse-ves "Akbar of * nd,an w * b*d <* dro f^tnTm India. He generations ofP Indian student, hii hav , !iT- Sii .how how
repeatrng in their
;.
^JZ Z*
to ride
?g
down
to
T^d u^ ^
m
Ate
DSwer
AkbmT
wai an
i^te^---^
noblest
humans
ever born,
WW **gj^
charactcristi
famdy. B ly. deformed very vicioua since he belonged We) was a >Akbar (m middle
*. f^*^^
the above-quoted remark Vincent Smith )n continuation of direct descendant in the 7lh generation iay that Akbai was a and on bis mother's side father's side from Tamettaia,
on
his
Akbaf was descended from two of from Change Khan Thus to history who made tbe earth the most crnet marauders known Indian historical s would quail during their life times. But
almost have us believe
people as saintly as St.
^^Ta t^TCX^t^m
Hislcgs were
as
if
I Ta tber
^^
^^ *
Smi*
|png
Akbtf. w-
says.
pCfha
amed
a bony
head be were lame. His shoulder , be nose was and prominence in the middle, A smalJ wart about
On
stated
that
In spite of such ugly features of Akbar s self-styled sycophant chronicler tbe seir-appointed. by his contemporaries as a shamereign Abul Fad, described of asserting that Akbar was the flatterer", does not tire
;t common
History
is
was dark."
less
was of many other Muslim ruling houses. Babur (was) an elegant toper... Humayun made himself stupid with
family, as
it
"handsomest
man on
earth."
opiumAkbar
of both
vices*..
manhood from
chronic
of Akbar's extreme addicdrugs. He also used to tion to strong drinks and stupefying combinations or both, drugs liberal helpings of horrifying
replete with instances
take
brother was
and
not by virtue."
Akbai 's uncle Kara rati, says Smith, habitually "disgraced bimsdf by inflicting on his opponents the most fiendish torlutes, not sparing
Akbar 's son Jahangir records "My father whether 'Sftckhu BabiT '. in his cups or sober moments always called me This clearly implies that Akbar was very often drunk. Smith
drinks-
even
women and
observes (p. 82) that although panegyrists of Akbar mike no mention of his drunken bouts it is certain that he kept up the
Humayun ihioughoui his life was engaged in deadly combat agimn hh own brothers as was usual with all Muslim ruler* in lodia He was quite a match for Kamrnn so far as atrocities wete flpnotrned. When captured, Kamran was subjected CO
real torture Smith remarks
(p. 20)
Akbar "went
asleep (while
fell
Utile con-
se t sometimes of wrack,
out of his
m
g*
******
85
P iu n. dlluM
(OMoaw
*
*^ WL
***
The
ioo
course *
m*
Jolm
Xa
On
cd that a conscience alone seeks escape io drugged stupefaction, able bQTden of sia
sometimes to excess. Any number f nar.tioos of opium but this should suffice to conv, Dce p^gMca could be quoted Akbar's very vicious habits. It need not be i\ tm. tbe reader, of an ever mounting int | er . ill at ease with
Lotions
hj m Akbar had g mad freaks He spec ally fancied . v * "riou. * iltcroative be wed to take a ip.ccd i oflJli toddy- Ai an idy practice of bis family for ma He followed the both strong drink and variou, consuming
ill
Abul F1 tdb
:h;;
Sii tbe
e scarcely hofj|e by th Cl shop could . dancing girl* ** lancing g>rl ** h ave a virgin d , number ...TV* coumervvan^ have ame D courtier wn c if. *ell known e kii if any well ,
al near thepalace
^^
bee.
.^Z f
^urtiers. courtiers,
**" ,2
rSl hai
boys prostituted
Akbar's stark tils AH batofian* unanimously testify to has recorded that Akbar could neit racy. Mis son Jahangir as though he was very learn nor write but used to pose
read
It
not 10
ofotheri'
^^^ ^
permission,
^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ m
ibe icalm
who coH
ed
.nei heir
and drunkenness an
-
* *""
^miesf
cabled
some
lw WHO
of
HAD
Akbar *
yea to
hke
T
humouring bim into the belief that the outcome of profound wisdom,
that ho said
else
or did wai
Tbe answer
with
cruel
and
What
wh^ase hn menfolk w and after their ra ,ded and plundered ^l helplessly left to fend ^ massacred or converted were sex-hungry to the mercy of selves and were exposed
5.000 women Dpite an eaclusivc harem of over as of the realm whose vtrgmity.
is
that
we.c
^^
wog
.
daily
Akbar's
says:
life
courtiers*
diUihe
Abu JFw
virgin "prostitutes"
tells
all
combine.
of repeating thai Albar during hit early years remained "behind a vert'*Whit he meani Thereby is that Akbar used to spend most of
page 31 Smith says "*Abul Fazl never tires
his
On
and could not Akbar's exclusive royal command by any courtier be violated without special permission was itself always honour or the wives of noblemen and courtiers of Atbarnama. subject to Akbar's sexy pleasure. Id Vol. Ill
us was
at
edited by Sir
On page
good (Jcsuttl reprove the emperor iharply for his licentious relations with omen,,, Akbar blushingly excused himself." Abul Fazl deicr** tni Akbar ' harem says, "Ms Majesty baa made a large enclo-
Aquivm.
Jadunath Sarkar, Abul Fazl says 'Whenever Bcgami or the wives of nobles, or other women of chaste (sic) character, desire to be presented, they first notify their wish to
the scrvanis of the seraglio
and wait
for a reply.
From
thence
which those who arc eligible (sic) are permitted to enter the harem. Some women of rank obtain permission to remain there for a
they send their request to the officers of the palace, after
sure with fine buildmgi inside where he reposes. Though there arc more than 5.000 women (in the harem) lie hat given o each
*bolc month/'
CTWH.
86
IMD,AN
w *Wtic*t nt^
iaVU "ioa
nohl
ihat
above passage is a clear "thtmdtt* nsiteref". the used to compel wives of courtiers and
Ak&r
N oaU U*.
*-
toward* *hotn he
fell sufficiently
hum at least
for a
month
is
w,ihr7*
hJ
b^t^
22 r= i-%
1>i>
<
Tbi conclusion
further reinforced
by a perusal ofrk
{*ho
T^Z ^ .*
oa
wh, h
of
from that custom, degrading to. Rajput of tending a dofa (bride) to the royal harem/' Thu show* thai Akbar had made it a pernicious custom to demand choice women from the household of vanquished foes. Thus aft ooeo 10 ternioriei conquered by Akbar* whether commoner* or of noble or royal descent, were at Akbar 's sexual mercy.
owned
the fort)
be exempt
^oan
The garbled
ead
*^ J^" J^f
-Onmon,
^^
fc
verston
way
HlS
prepnrperilous days
chasing
^^'X^ ^^^
ion
a^bar
lost
no
"* *"!
ukcly to reveal
page a? Smith referring to Akbar's extreme weakness "Early in January 1564 Akhar moved io for women says Delhi,... While he was passing along a road a man standing JQ
On
C^^says
sorts
Akbar
seems
to
have discourag*
He was
a scheme of marrying
ladies
belonging to
Deli
families,
Me in bis favour.
fimiliei
and had compelled one Sheikh to divorce his The attempted assassination ..was probably
at the royal
life
prompted by resentment
AKBAR.
throughout his
from tbii sordid record it seems clear that since Akbar had an e>e on Bairam Khans wife, and married her soon after Bairam Khan was murdered, Akbar must have caused
i
dimension to cbj. were cons^red as me e oecause it reveals how women a and his cour Uers in exchanged among Akbar io be freely eomlnuouLerry-go -round of and that bet being freely pulled this side in a mutton market commercial hagglingween the vendor and the customer in of Meena Bazar Then there was the notorious Institution day the women of aU according to which on the New Year's Akbar for his Hindu households bad to be paraded before of every conceivchoosing. Any number of these sickening tales
sources
'.
among
the courtiers
-J-^ ^ *'.
t
**
^J*~"E
the accounts of
violent
and
tragic
end of
Akbar
&
Smith
after to
describes
how
defeating
Ba*
Akbar "nothing reserving for himself the women and Akbar left Agra on April 27. nuKhea surprised Adnata Khan just to get for himself the "omen of Baz Bahadurs harem. Akbar's harem was thus
being constantly swelled by hundreds
Mandavgid. tent
Akbar's commander Bahadur, Ihe ruler of ciccpt a few elephants, choicest articles of the 1561, and with forced
Akbar's Cruelty
In cruelty
biitory.
sadists of
of women,
The
lot
of
Smith says (p. 20) that in privately executing Kamran's son (namely Akbar's own cousin) at Gwalior in 1565 "Akbar set an evil example, imitated on a large scale by bis descendants Shahjahan and Aurangzcb." Toe atrocities perVincent
J
89
INDIAN HISTORICAL
HESRasjcj.
IOKOBLE
****
BB*
^jtd
by
.i.hi<h*i> SMhJW
* od
Auran ** eb *'""
||.
1bei*f
5*
t,,
u>r
gsSS w
illustrious
WB
,
W om
-
traditions
,!
*. handed
' Akbar
.
cou,d havc . 7* ,t s (bat huma mty shed m ed} ^ bct eve ovct a number of generai,o D| W3J S ' generations removed f rom cr bree many tiroes more cruel thao ZCD must be
(
not
Hamzabao, a military
worthy
d^
A
Evfln lhis S i
m p]e
nMstory who
truth
ibyAkbwlVb.orbioii^
rim in
a near Masud Hussain Mir**, eyes se revolt, had b.s
a
$13
fear
Akbar
C
^ W ^'Akbar V
<
ith
tbe skins of
^it ^^ SSiK^SN- ^
KCu .hen Hrmu was w
ay.
Smith,
'before
i6
Akbar.
wounded and
^ ^.^
Hvea
inherited
.emt,
Akbar
14 years of age
fciiu
from
says
buna
Abmedabad.
coward , y
of hc
which opened its gates to Akbar, "marched straight to Delhi, also passed into his posseswho made his entry in state. Agra custom oftbc limes, a accordance with the ghastly
sion. fa
after
the
battle
of
Panipat
Akbar'a
victorious
force,
me j e t-A in the battle of .nthe When the Miraa was defeated w.tb the heads pyramid was bail Sept- 2, 157*. 8b). more than 2,000 in number. Cp.
rebels,
"following he barbarous
slain. tower was bull w.lh the beads of the whose were taken with the family nf Hemu,
Immense
treasures
co custom or the times his J; d" Munim Khan) massacred high m .naret* w c re sufficiently numerous to furnish eight ky with thirst asked (Akbarnama in, 180). When Daud overcome brought it slipper with water and
the
When
ruler
of Bengal
Daud Khan
was defeated
(^*
Prtf^^J^J
him."
suppressing
Khan
Zaman's
revolt
his
confidant
tortured for
five successive in a
days on
wooden
elephant
The
the reader that These instances should suffice to convince hornd cruelties. Akbat'i whole reigo is a continuous tale of instances Smith's account of Akbar's reign contains numerous of Akbar's perfidy. On page 57 he says '"An extraordinary
incident
at which occurred in April while the royal camp was Thancsar, the famous Hindu place of pilgrimage to the north of Delhi, t'.srows a rather unpleasant light upon Akbar'i
and squeezed him and flung bim from one tide to the other.... Abul Fail relates this horrid barbarity without a word of censure" (p, 58),
After the capture of Cbittor,
character*
says Smith
(p.
64)
*'
Akbar,
oneicd to bis arm*. Ue te g*Triwo ro< * town with merciless seventy Th* C jfl* OI(UfflJ * |cncfal m *cw which resulted in the death ?K!S of 30.000 Many ere made prisoners."
resiitance
"The Sanyasins assembled at the holy tank were divided into two parties, called the Kurs and Puris. The leader of the latter complained to the King that the Kurs had unjustly occupied the accustomed sitting place of the Puns who were
TW
attstwt indictment of
Akbar
is
perhaps
presented by
90
ihu* debarred from collecting the pilgrims" afro*." T , nked fo decide ihc issue by modal combat. They were d 1 r * arms drawn. In ihe ?.* op on either side with their
fight
ensued the combatants used swords, bows and arrows * Bd $ron, "Akhar seeing that I he Puris were outnumbered
(be signal 10
afternoon
r r *t for rest
>
some of
his
lo help
worse than he Acsor,' fable of the two quarrelling cats approaching a monkey J divide between them a lump of cheese, In (his fight between
maker
party."
J?
En
the
ultimately annihilated
by
his
own
reg .,d to
ve ,y
M ^ ~'
O.
When
l^^^Sr
.45
" ^
,*.
.4*
mom<
h am
1
<**&
couch thrown from the cS^ri him to be pieced taio a thousand Avar's D0 licy with y A
'
earlier
^ U
lfmy
pre,
thJi
port." remarks Smith. of HaJdigbal when Akbar'$ forces were ranged against Rana Pra lap's it was mainly a fight between Rajput and Rajput because Akbar by his demoralizing atrocities had tcrrj. At the
battle
Europe." IO MPlure tb
who
fr/V'^rt ;""^^
hostilities."
orac riDg
-^
f"'
a number of Rajput chiefs into submission, and through them sought to subdue the proudest of the clan, Rana Pratap. At a lime when the sides were locked in battle and it was not
tied
says Vincent smitn ip. but had no hope of victory, and guile S^ofwd to rcYy on those arts of-intrigue
m which he
Asts-
easy to distinguish
between
eicelkd
on Akbar's
side,
asked
Akbar's commander where to shoot so that be may hit only the enemy. The commander replied it did not matter, he could
merrily shoot in the midst
was a gain to Islam. With thai assurance, says Badauni, he had no difficulty and be started shooting with gay abandon secure m the belief thai no precautions were
killed,
it
was
Miran Bahadur (of He. therefore, invited *n.g sweating on hit own royal to come out for an interview, ga pea<* allowed to return head that the visitor would be out wearing a scarr in a way Miran Bahadur accordingly came motionless as a statue.... signifying Amission... .Akbar sitting advancing, a reverence thrice and was
necessary.
down caught him by the head and threw him ceremony on forcing him to perform complete prostration...* custody and which Akbar laid much stress. He was held in
Moghui
officer
in writing
to ihe Tort
commandant
to
surrender
refused to surrender and sent his son to father ask for the king's release, The youth, asked whether his was willing to surrender the fort, gave a spirited retort on
The
latter
inmrumenti of destruction and with every just claim, and like these he constructed a number (pulpit or reading desk in i mosque) for the Koran from the deity of Eklinga (the hereditary pod ofthe Rajput)" This gives the lie to the assiduously
loitered view that
Akbar was
which he was stabbed. The fort commander, informed that bis son had been done to death, addressing the garrison to defend the ran to the last man. strangulated himself with a scarf. This instance will prove that nothing was too mean for Akbar and that his perfidy could stoop to abysmal depths.
Lust for wealth, women, territory and power was the chief motive for Akbar's conquests, to the Ranthambhorc treaty wc Have seen that the vanquished were always compelled lo*
Hindus and
lo retire to
fwpeeted their
deiiies,
'
91
INDIAN HJSTORic AL
? mC ir women ** we have Bthadur
'
* * kbflf
M
to
, f |Uf rcndr
**'*> wiU, Ak .
Mt* r *
Sippprii^ terl,i,n campaign against Bund elkoaodsfu,, unn turd o Akbar's AkWe
^ ^ ^
?^
*
,
order
f"
Wine*s
a* d
*
,
jS-ih Lhi
<PP-
50-51)
attack
Sd
^
Z* character
wholly
!Zue.7
d th
o"
faience
*s
*""
to himself
unbridled
lust for
annexions were
the ret^
by adequate power. Tb e
the eKcellent gove.,
on the pnncipte wh* annexions of Kashmir. Ahmad. Lrtmoed the subsequent Akbar felt no scruples about* other kingdom,. n quarrel he h,t hard once he had begun a
proceedings were without mercy....His ambitious kings." those of other able,
Describing Akbar's
WH*
TL
rd
much
the same
of
that in his
finite
necessary to adduce Mewar. Smith remarks (p. 107> "It is not for the attack on any partlculir incident is supplying a motive
to destroy the tbe Rana. The campaign of 1576 was intended outside ohhe Rana. and cruib anally his pretensions to stand Rana and the empire The emperor desired the death of the
absorption of his territory,"
and
7V
.*
Fal ber
to Monsenate descnbmg
rn
,,
between Rana
Pratap
SOULS
andlAkber should by itseir be enough for any judicious observer to condemn Akbar as a rank aggrandizes Since the two wen
id working at cross* purposes and were opposed to each other dead!} combat a student or history cannot escape the responsi-
j^tr-rsr "- - P*
.
ttih ,,
had n e Jesuits
dalC
"
nftce
is
bility
of adjudging
one of them
representing the
forces of
injustice,
Since
t0 *
tended Religion"
temporal.
of tbe
sonal supremacy
toil
maiicaUy follows that aRer row-slaughter and other crimet in attacking principality Jpaht>. Kn& yet curiously enough Indian history te0r loaded with Akbaf eulogies representing him **<>*
.uted of readiness
giorr."(p. 1S4).
over o His Majesty con> f devotion to degree* of Xo"io n The four honour lire, to sacrifice property,
^^
suaagcL
95
INDIAN HISTORICAL - Rfc, ""Aieii space in (he writings of l*'*c a fw1 which occupy many acts of fierce intolerance ihe tayinr of A**
9*
AM
slum
religion,
the outcome of 'ridiculous 160) "The whole scheme was v nj,J' growth of unrestrained autocracy." a monstrous
Smith remarks (D
jaws-*
A
d b ^Thl "* "" k " ":t d,bJvtt mwn.y.on
pl" ,ho .peciou*
Akbar's court, gives a typical in lneB drink water in which of Akbar'a perfidy in making people hit Xavjer writes, says Smith (p. ig?) feel bio* been washed. Akbar posed "as a Prophet, wishing it to be understood
Xavicr, a Jesuit
thai
"" Ind
he works miracles through healing the sick by means of the water in which be washes his feet." A footnote oa the same page quotes a contemporary chronicler. Badauni, to say that
?t
,
ou.
of
1"'%^ from
,
t
'
^nd
Miflfertrcc
allowed a
VMl
<ha< of the
rig
1
,
was reserved by Akbar only for Hindus. Says Badauni "if other than Hindus came, and wished to become disciples at any sacrifice, His Majesty reproved
this special type of humiliation
* *
Akbar
far fro
C *"" on
m being
hdp,ess subJ
f
them." misery and sheer desperation subjected to rape, plunder and torture used to approach Akbar as a last retort laying their children a t his feet and begging for mercy. Repression in several forms being daily routine, as observed above, tfcere always used to be a crowd of women and children at Akbar's court gate. But wily nobles interpreted this to the
in abject
Women
ffisESaft
^Mbar
now
rn.ght
*-*! w
special stipulated for
** J
^UpUoo p
^^^ .
.,
fc
j^.
TheSaTha Jiziya. Moreover even I * a* or JccXemption from thevisitor across the court sent an occasional
have
that the visitor s request for threshold happy in the thought sanctioned, we have by exemption from the Jiziya had been believe that it was anylearnt enough of Akbar's ways to
thing but an
.5- .**
* -sa
as their
bless-
inp
as a high priest,
in the tejBc in
which
The
women and
tyranny
let
some
relief
from
on them.
Akbar 'i having married many Rajput women is often trotted out ai a glorified instance of his spirit of so-called conciliation and tolerance. Thii is adding insult to injury and pulling a premium on lechery. It has been amply illustrated above that Akbar considered hit entire realm as a huge harem, and that be
he vanquished, through coercion and compulsion. Thai was one of his devices to make the humiliation of his vkli mi complete, Dragging Hindu women into tbejr harems had been a pcrnicioui tradition with all invaders. AJtbar, for everal reasons had a penchant for it. To parade
I
sought
he
women
of
all
Smith deicribcs on page 220 "Throughout the year 1602 the to hold court at Allahabad and to maintain royal slate as king of the provinces which he had usurped. He cinphaaiicd his claim to royalty by striking both
prince (Sail m) continued
^
**J|f
96
fold and copper money, specimens
^
a
'
97
tffiLllVED
NOBt-E
he lm hi* a<u, pik Kabul. *s his envoy to negotiate Doi1 wh^a tmpage 237 Smith relfs us "Jabangir's rebellion, ^tu CCeM,T in hit parent's death." must have resulted ui, In
dcncc
nd Mohammad, to
ro
to
his
father.
He
sent
FicCU' ,on
0I
it
is
stated
a f0ut | Ie Q "It
*
r-aok" CH"""""-
"
IH
Ilk)
to
add Ike
u d"
'
tn^h
*f
footnote
was suffering
Prince Salim*
on page 191 says '*As early as 159 1, whe for s time from stomach-ache and
that
bis
col
expressed suspicion
eldest
who became
tired
to obtain
throne.
SroUh
J
^*^"
M'
m od
of cu.,o
,.**c
On page
rebellion
276 Smith
tells
the
reader,
"Akbar
usualiy had
the
provinces, summari?
of 8 rimingl werc 'J cr n. civil or c proceeding' " < a a e S .ho U6 ff orf; ;; or [u6 6 h
,
ac.,06
Among
Mausur
who revolted against hits Bairam Khan, Khan Zaman, Asaf Khan, Shah
supporters
own
s&js**" - * *
South Kensington.
Akbar's Avarice u AB wrfate a contemporary Monscmtca
AkbM
and
all
is,
bleed
oi
f
ft*""'
=J
ww
money" On
Akbar's Murders
On
that
tells
us of historian Wheelers
assertion
of every seized the entire property ct'. aid ruthlessly who e family bad to make a
official
whose duty
fatal
it
was
to poiira
to
goodwiHofthc emperor.
(P. 252)
decea^d
people
who
incurred Akbar's
displeasurepills
According
tome historians Akbar died of poison but had intended for Man Singh.
In
he mistakenly took
a footnote on page 249 Smith lists persons who were secretly eieculcd or poisoned by Akbar
1.
his not a sentimental philanthropist, and principally to the acquisition of whole policy was directed about jagirs, branding power and riches. All the arrangements purpose namely, the (horses) etc were devised for the one enhancement of the power, glory, and riches of the crown,"
man or
business,
Secret execution of
Kamran's son
at
Gwalior, 1565.
The highly suspicious deaths of Makhdum-i~Mulk and Sheikh Abdur Nabl after their return from Mecca. The Ikbal2.
Though Akbar's mother died just over a year before Akbar it\ after Akbar had made all his conquests and hoarded immense wealth through usury and repression, yet he could not
resist
nama
Fail
3
wag put
to death hf Abul
in
dying wish. Describing this on page 230 Smith says "The deceased left in her bouse a large treasure and a will directing that it should be divided among her male descendants. Akbar. -was too fond of money to withiUnd the temptation of annexing her wealth, the whole of
the temptation
of flouting
her
INDIAN HISTORIC^
appropriated without
^
or
'
99
|0frt>BLr
AKB AB
urvED NOBLE
.hich he
v.ll
regard
to
the term*
because himself in disgust once 5 ,abbed Bhogwanda* which he had given many Ruia qf his situation n
i
descriptions. A remarkable instance Mu$l ,m l^ian rulers i0 3CC0unts of Akbar s r igo. In imitation such e graft 4 fouod a myth assiduously r said of King Vikramaditya s t<j or what n mediaeval Indian history is that Akbar had a similar g a axy on called the nine gems of his court. That of nine talented men not consider them anything better than a group of Akbar did characteristic remark of his (p. 258) in wn idiots, is eo in a ctl
*
i
lDdia
history has ail along striven hard to India* perverted den rulers bedecked with glories borrowed from * -*
alien
to take
* PO'
P''
Jag*l p..u ., a" probability tv mistakeb Jahang.r, was in all i. mnifed to one edition of Jahangirnama while in another she a days' and
S5TJ5 ^
xW
itj.at^
It is
Ut'ed suicide
by taking poison.
of God tlmt l founo no capabl e be says Tt was the racc muusier othtrwiac people would have considered that my measures had been devised by them."
'Ntae Gems'
moreover Jahangirnama
not enough to kill a tissue of liesitself is notorious as a have been a very cruel and
A Myth
SSffs^
I
Eyen otherwise all these much publicised men were men of no worth. Todar Mai, was associated with devising a peraici. money out of people, to extract ous system of "screwing which they had to be flogged and to remit which they had to
1 '
sell their
and was got murdered by the crown prince Salira himself, Faizi. who died a premature death, was a mediocre poet boosted up in a court where sycophant About him Smith remarks flattery flourished at its worst. (p. 301-302) "Blochmann held that after Amir Khusro of Delhi
being a "shameless flatterer"
look upon Afghan, murdered, and could sight of a man being flayed ahve. w?th plsure at the himat Akbar's court stabbed Daswaoth; a young painter, representsuch suicides by Hindus have been lf to death. Alt records, as having been committed ed in contemporary Muslim This description is literally true tn another in a fit of madness. Mogul courts were so intolersense namely that conditions in loss of their the Hindus driven to desperation by the
able that
culture, honour, property, religion
were driven to of hi* having sold his conscience ,o Akbar, in devising a system to fleece the subjects, had all his private altar, to which as an
-
women, sanctity of their homes, and and death. Todarmal, in spite ma^>
Muhammaden India has seen no greater poet than Faizi Ad mittmg the justice of Blochmann 's verdict, lean only say that the other poets of Muhammaden India must be worth very
.
together
in those
little.'
to have been
humour and repartee ascribed to him are in tome wag who used Btrbal's name sad court associations as a fictitious stalking horse. Shah Mansur, the so-called Finance Minister, was executed at Akbar 's order by Abul Fazl himselfSo from beginning to end it is such a sickening tale that these much vaunted nine gems' turn out to be hapless individuals
caught up
in
were not to be touched, even by persons in the same household without a bath and holy attire, summary removal of all idols by Muslim iconoclasts was a mortifying sacrilege. And yet such acts were encouraged by Akbar even
idols
when
therefore, resigned
honour in and
Banaras.
On
and
rcpre*si vc
admiantraiioo.
01
"TO""
HIITOMCtt.
bccftUS
JW
OD
to
r
^^
A
|OH
Ll oai-L
up
*W#
**
uodcred
People
* Cri
their gates.
ghats and
a^
nCft|
Slliwofpraciiimg
advocate!.
excellent, towering river thai Prayag had ghau Dot be stressed Ganga und Yamuna along with its magni , 0B both ijdr* of the or Prayag's magnificent ghais out. Boml fori. The demolition Baneras, and many mansions and numerous rivalling thofc at be laid squarely at the door of Akbar. Contrary
JU
a bleak appearance.
At an
rd Th
""'soever
A k br.
A"
,he
h ""
lhc
'
T u(
m anon,og
h. norse round , be .
i
^^
b .,
itmpies roust
popular
belief the
first
ill
if
the he retained
d lo p.,.
people
The Indian
Akbar's visit been harmless ejurcme devotion to royally. Hod other feelings amongst could not have occasioned any ii deepest reverence. But Banara* residents except those of the their doors against Akbar from the very fact thai they slammed
it ti
Rented horror. P
"*\"Z*ta~* 2 n0U
7' ^ ow kr d.nd *"^ one
h
the
*Hh H
.pprancc of
Torms
for
iix
have already seen that Akbar insisted on complete prcspeople drink tratioa by all and sundry before him- He made people the water in which he washed his feet. He also made drink water on which he had breathed. Ralph Filch, a conteman porary English traveller has recorded that William Lcedcs.
We
from he
risk
1S7>T4.
lants rich
obtained mere sustenance throughout his stay at court. While him leaving, therefore, the only boon be asked was to take with
a family of Russian slaves father,
tered abroad country and were scat 5 D lUa AbuIFazI with characteristic vagueness toe account of the dryness >t or 15S4. as prices were high on people came to an coo. year, the means of subsistance of many wlncn the slovenly way If we may judge (sayi Smith) from
Pestilence as
and poor,
fled the
^'W'^^^^S. "
"f^ \
J
m
may
dependenii
be
who had been among Mohommadens Christians in name onlv." This shows that Akbar
so long as to
held
we he treats the tremendous calamity of 1595-98 docs not that the famine of 1583-84 was serious,
infer
seem lo be
page 159 Smith avers that "In the years 1581-82 a large number of Sheikhs and Fakirs, apparently those who resist* *' innovation, wetc e*iled. mostly to Kandahar, and exchanged
Oo
"The famine which began in 1 595 and lasted three or four yean until 1598 equalled in ils horrors the accession yeai and excelled the visitation by reason of its longer duration. Inunda-
am
1
pion
<
"^
ft*
r ei
and
epidemics
marred
103
l0 OB t
Akbar' t
to
.*^E"BVEDWOnlJ
* raid, **
r
Smith
dwmi
.bat
when Akbar
died, in
bowA.tof&Ollttfertl* And yet Akbar doe* not * relief measures. Descriptions h,*r taken any ftmiW
^ntnrv
fell
bad
left
cash.
Sn.rfuddm
* d S2S
?%*
P
Sbarfuddin
ily tb
u
ca
,!*
flattery.
Brought Aboul by Blackmail Attar* Marriages Were wrongly and felseJy asserted and assumed ttai It bus been princesses were brought ALbai's marriages with Kajput about bringing about communal unity with the rarj noble aim of debunked by asking the si m ntnnony. This claim can be
question
called P They we c . .the-way place and Kbangar of death *[ * n out (Bharmal) tenedwith torturous the SnvastavW condition sought Sarobbar. he! pics,
ma
^
p| e
whether
Aibar
ever
offered
his
own
daughters
and niece* or
sisters in
marriage 10
Hindu
nephews.
chiefs
and
noble*
men
!
ft is
Secondly
preferred
aMutd
to suggest that
mass burning of their women fall in the hands of an alien gentry given to extreme drinking dragging and sex-orgies, felt proud in offering their daught
to Akbar and hi* kinsmen ? Let us talc the instance of the
Jaipur
royal
family which
rulers.
into
as dowry bad to be euphemistically described to perof today should feel compelled is no reason why scholars petuate the myth.
paid,
Bu
Jhn
bid
10
surrender
many
of
its
daughters 10 the
Jaipur
(he
rulers
Mogul
is
An
account of
their
how
the
were coerced
day's stay at Dr. Srivastav has further stated that "After a Sambhar Akbar marched rapidly to Agra/* Near Rantham-
tending
daughters to
Mogul harem
found on
tilled
I.
bhore BbarmaTs sons, grandsons and other relatives were introduced to Akbar. These lurid details put the whole episode into bold relief. It is well known that in the 16th Century a royal
historical
scholarship
right,
has been
the
to
draw ihe
logical conclusion*
wedding was an elaborate affair lasting tor months. And yet Akbar had no more time to spare than a day's wayside halt for this pTcudo-marriage. And obviously none of Bharmai's relatives
from
all
known
facts.
royal princess'
Wad a burqa in torn to bits and conveniently went under the royal rug of
Akbar
*
daughter for being locked up a teeming Mogul harem, has been carefully
apparent from the fact that Bharmai's relatives were introduced to Akbar
was
this
initial
to force Jaipur to
later,
marital grip which enabled the Mogul* pan with its other daughters on demand
bed chamber.
fragments of that
bushed "P
As soon as Bharmal had been forced to cede his daughter to A*nar the Utter put his commander Sharfuddin on another
CTCI#mg
l
mission *,milr blackmailing
ctpaHiy of Mcrt*.
^
wiv
of .
connexions with other Rajpm fuh|)g All marital h History f s similar coercion. Wple were the remit of
.
Slundtr
N&
"%
helpless daughter or sister bei Dg ,*^ * uarr* of many a very nose of reluctant and helpless a1rt y under the paW*" 11 guardians by Man Singh and other henchmen of Akbar
abductions and kidnappings have been glorified in Akhars noble, inter-communal marriages brought
(he lofty
^
,
hj*5 i
abc-u^
Mediaeval
unity.
j* at*t A i4Ml fa* *-"
2J
a
in
t
chKmteles.
Thc
froon
educational
and institute chairs to bring otii ft. horrid truth Jiboul Akbar's tyrannical regime. FromSmiU'j account it is cleat that Akbar deserves to be ranked witb the
textbooks,
world's most hated rulers.
SS3 W?
lmls
tiicraie
m,>i " y
"~
.
therefore,
2*! m^
haj
Bibliography
1.
is
2.
3. 4. 5.
Stivuiavi.
have only incidental, and would by moit caution after firm corroboration find as a needle, in Such truth would be as difficult to
slack.
*~**22 "**^** an
MM*
Shelat.
Akbaroama by Abul
Commcntarius.
and kind have been uttered by discerning been heeded. For serious historians even before but have not eight instance the late Sir H.M. Ellioi says in the Preface to his
Warnings of
this
6.
volume
Historians, El
fraud."
1- India's
As Written by
1
Its
Own
study of mediaeval chronicles that the History of the Muslim era in India, is an 'Impudent and interested
critical
to 8.
*"Here
is
deem
i,
il
a tendency
certain quarters
of history. Nothing can be more weie mainly interested in the court and the military aristocracy. Some of them deliberately sought
ridiculous^.. The chroniclers
ilic
'
[JH
TV MU wtiicn were seldom free from religious bin tu bit, tt1 ihem inditTcremi nude them indirTcrent to the culture of the Hindus, Th* The
to eternal pcrdi perdition of These defects the Persian cr ian chronicle* r-iryibat inspire af India/ onr>Tm to influence the historical works of India."
^^
n H
nit
t
107
all
doomed
u^
"
of
proportion, and
many
misdeeds.
Mh u
*** j[*
"5
therefore, mediaeval
Muslim
on to quote Dr. Tcssitorl, the gre liiluD scholar to say that "The history of mediaeval India hai been so far compiled chiefly from the works of Muslim hisior ni who rcpTcieni the Rajput princes in an unfavourable light* calling ihem infidel dogs, headstrong rebels, etc Bearing such
Dr. S,N Sen then wear
unfriend t>
feci inn
V u reliance
1L
.icce Died
It
handled with the utmost caution ought to have been that our histories have gone all out in e1 j on I find on these suspicious records- Every word written
weighed and verified before being needs to to properly these records provide will be found that sometimes
'be
Monammaden
role
historians never
do
full
justice to the
important
in
unpens! campaign*,.,."*
extracts
At times, the asscrmaterial for adverse inferences. pinch of sail, sometimes to be taken with a Itenita thrm need to the glories of previous Rajput rulers* v rive us a clue the events dealt with in them need to be while at other times and examined with a pair of tongs.
"rftnirtble
carefully
lurned
failings of ihc
mediaeval
chronicles
Muslim chroniclers
One was
ihat
tan rote
not out of a literary urge lo leave innhful accounts of contemporary happenings for posterity hut run ai*>frmding. They were mainly interested
I
their
in flattseir-
reliance hitherto placed Because of the indiscreet and blind Muslim chronicle* and rulers' memoirs many in mediaeval Indian history. A proper myths have become embedded in the that there is absolutely no evidence of
reappraisal will
show
jnndraent. Their other drawback was that they wrote t d *** local culture, people and 1V l.i K nd^wtuch mihuted afa, ,be impartiality, veracity and
TT
law to prove thai Akbar built canals scribed to him. or any of ihe forts, towns, palaces and or the Delhi Red Fort. Like that Shabjaban built the Taj Mahal
kind as will stand in a court of
assertion* originatrumours starting as oral canards all these sacrosanct beliefs through ing as written yarns have become of going to the very If historians take the trouble repetition,
root of these
much vaunted
W^** *
***
Akbar
ct
.?
*'
i
fof
,D "oce
**-l>n**
pwpH,n.
Ufa Jafaanp,,^
.j
t
' " ,bt PDin * ' h* 1 been *** v. the rulers themby L or "-called accounts of
J,r
,
IO
works on
are baseless.
present before of the above contention I shall chroniclers you a panoramic survey of all important Muslim why discern and the much quoted records left by them, to show unreliang historians have repeatedly pointed out the utter
In support
bility
"J'
of these
men and
their
In spite
ofthwe
institu-
emits
mediaeval history
'**
w w,
^^..iotu
unmindful of
its
Ms
JSP** *
the
1*^ H
out mediaeval
history,
we
Alberuni has
events he
left
others throughease as in that of account* tnat are told that the our knowkdg n
noun* of
And soon
after
wi
*re
Alberuni had
, ,
INDIAN HISTORICAL
Ri
Edward
litthCUD
0ftjt
a^ato*
???.
'
** 1 f *
hilt
* (ofGhazni) had been dead only wrote King Mibmud tf politician he awaited the issue weeks As a cautious of th (between the two heirs Mahmud and Masud) ad ,JJ contest on the throne or his Masud bad been firmly established rather hastened to dedicate to him the greatest work of hii he at ooce Masudteus If he had been affected by a D y fe& life the Canon the dead king he (ought to fog of sincere gratitude to have and dedicated to him his works in grateful praised him memory). He has not done so. and the terms in which he speaks of Mahmud throughout his book arc not such as a mm would ase when speaking of a deceased benefactor. He oaly
mentions bim as Amir
author's Of tofonMlion--U
(7-e.
Alberuoi's)
work
1
.
w^"*
ni^
from
rJvs
policy ga<*d fathers swotd aod conferred upon me "He (Masud) baa of everme under the obligation d,d not that Alberuni
&V^^f^
S "i o romciannducemen
"*
lbC torf0U
W*
t,vc
wuntiy
of
or
of "Vmtui HSiro' complaint the royal M about ** * a" glee and exultation uni
^ ward
"*
it$
is
and overflowing
words be proc.
Mahmud
OrkaM
U0JD Df
t
^
truct
. .
gc
authors used to attain the height of absurdity in the court of Mogul emperors of Delhi). The manner in which the author
is
cold
in
the
meagre and
stiff.
He
says of
Mahmud
'He
utterly
'^j'^SX'tt, A^"'
ihins like
those wonderful
exploits
like
ia
Sff^SK -? -*
them-"
bathing places Hindus have attained a very y Sa (the Muslims) when they nrirt?oth!t our people
*ZX?iES of ghats
at holy
directions,
it
That
was not
at
all
agaicst the
moral principles of Alberuni to write such dedications to princes is ibown by two other publications of his with dedica-
not attack Islam. that .Mneroni "*. D, s.ch.n also says he rcproIn his work on chronology , ta .tucks the Arabs. the ancen. et Muslims with having destroyed
1 L n
customary Byzantynism of the tiro o In the preface of the Chronology of Ancient Nations (translated and etc. by Edward C. Sachau, London 1869), be extols with abundant praise the prince of Hyrcania or Jurjan* Shiroi Almaati. who was a dwarf by the side of giant Mahmud. The
tions whicb exhibit the
nSSZZEZ i
10 be plundered."
^LTof
From
Et.n
'
"To Mahmud
the
conclusions
of
Mahmud comes
out mot*
we compare the unmerited praise which Alberuni lamhes upon his son and successor, The preface of bis Ow* Maauticiij ii a farrago of high-sounding words in honour of King Masud, who wai a drunkard, and lost in less than a
nroDgly
if
be examined with the That Alberuni's assertions need to ho wrote with an utmost caution nod discernment because denunciation animus against Indians, and that his praise or varied in direct proportion to the favours he received from
1
others.
2
Secondly, he has
made
it
invader*
who
to
aked by S. Chand & Co., New Delhi, edited by aw ird C- Sachau, Professor in the University of Berlin*
'Aiberuni'e India
lit
India teprml,
le-
were dazed by the mere river ghats in India could hardly build anything worth the name themselves, This was but natural since all their energies were dissipated in loot, drinking orgies.
no
nme
'""Ian
HisTofcr
cal
Uh
ibe
of Auran*Kh.
And
records
ft
^
Ail*"'
,
rrt
HFJ>I*W^ CHWHlClJi
,, II
III
is
not
"
difficult
***&
mitemiftiery that the Indians had attained science of building was of the pre-MusJim era
Thirdlv,
the invaders
in India
or Uic building art presupposes tote insrrucrion ud persevcriag study These became "*'** ,ul <'0n India durfn* the 1.000 years of Muslim invanons r^'^'P Muiltms and Hindus. It is, therefore, clear f r that h *
lhat r.iutcry
l|
""^1
fulC
up
is
.ll
k^wn
h
Hmd
went to r.mnao scoundrel The d" "; ^..cuiwcfim ,hat fiod Abul F we as the doyen brand him
1
"
discerning Furopcon
Qattcfcrs.
of
Mr,
rf.
in "*
,ll file
Con tt*
Blocnma.And
firm,
,\bu1
Fail's Aiu-e-Akbari
we can deduce from Albeninj's staleni destroyed all that was good and bcautif
i
and Eran but wherever they went. AIJ Musltm rulers oflndia, therefore, having promoted its forms, and built monuments in brick and
stone
(S
'
noton ly
* hcd
* *d
^" *
l
&&^222%
l
succeeded
|bc prcracc tnat flattery and even by European writers of of hi* 10 ihc reputation ofh,. remarkably in hi* otteropt \n
aad making hcm believe
*"
*"
bi'V"
what Alberani ascribes to M.hmud rh adv HBK the reduction of the Hindus to particles ofdujt scattering them away continued, at least till the end AtatnpeVi rule, and lessened thereafter only beta, decadence of Muslim powe, to a state of
4, FourlfaJy.
a"*^!
record lo
h of
1 iMM^JM^Ms^MMli
published byedition. street- Preface to ihc nrsl
2.
harmlessneT
*
knew Abul Fajfil That contemporary courtier* and Jahangir biography of Abul lobcahypocriieiB mcniioned in the Akbarnuraa. The F*zl appended 10 the 1st volume of the againsi biographer suys 'The courtier* aodJahiingir were Abul Fazl. An unexpected visit by the latcer to Abul J asl gave him an excellent opportunity 10 charge him with duplicity- On entering the house he found 40 writers busy to in copying commentaries on the Quran. Ordering them the emperor> and follow him at once, he took them to showing him the copies he said "What Abul Fazl teaches me is very different from what he practices in ihc hove." The incident is said to have produced a temporary estrangement between Akbar and Abut 1-azL
in
That Firdcusi too (though he has not written on fndia) wii no way better than Alberuni in the matter of Vet*
(
^.^W^orhun.
m the
r.
same
TdS Kiii?dIL
to
J^^^^sr
ro
dca,h by
en,
^ J2IiT
t
have
KnairM
youDg
iC U "
lyy*r
*>**
h*
*
foufld
after
enthrone ion
at
hB fiBiriMd
,a,ed
****
** Shihnan. and
he flung
for reward,
him
3-
On
* taH ^ ^carccfutatio^roTl Patronage and engagement to the *ru and lettm Wh Whatever Patronage was encoded * to iMBfih^.. lo i>cophntt
f
U8h U
^"^
page 178 of the 1st volume of Akbarnama Blochmann Badauni * opinion about Abul Fazl. Badaum says 1 Abul Fazl when once in favour of the emperor (officious as he was and lime serving, openly Faithless, continually Itudying Hit Majesty 1 ! whims, a llattcrcr beyond all bounds) took every opportunity of reviling in the most hnmef.il way l hat sect whose labours and motives have been io little appreciated.
quotes
1
*
f Ai
rti
Ill
,Ml>,A * | HIS110|
CAL||
>H
Me0tABVAt
CHRONICLES
111
bywMltftrtlJ"i^
,bJ(
fr<> thai
vantage
,jlPtACCO
he hro*heat anybody- Jafcangir ibc crown prince h 10l8elr *Oufo under the overbeanng authority PPqr tly wioeiof *i. or A|? position so intolerable as lo be !' F- *l. found hi* compelled
1 abour the assassination of Abut Ftel.
po in,
iHioH
undcr
* bti^
Tbrdc1to
We
ba'c
In Bfocbmanns 1 time s-erver and opportunist. mef*** ' ta tbt fim edition be has quoted Abul Fail's own remark '*** which Abul Fail says "As fortune ' Akbsrnftma in
^^.:r:fu^rng*io
did
ass
Failure o
and detailed except a coherent of without J"J, Hamlet reign- Akbarnnma wia lo object in writing extended interminably lich could HisasottofPenelope-s Web that is iiasort of Penelope information
.?
lakmmcU.*- when be
Akbar'* a rtention)
price of lenrniof
inclusion..., The
!
'
failed
!
in
bis
first
attempt
r
olfir|
l
bad made
advice
^;; ^mthe^rem^ncj s
personality
Akbarnama and its author has Akbar's reign and conceptions about Akbar nccptionS m^
ibe
.
rcsul -
0 *
;
f ** "**=* *e bo*
as a
si
opium add^
5,000 wotnen-
Urd drun^
^
and
^^
^^ ^
in
I
hi.
a sovereign
who
pUe of
grained
a harem of over
who oied
certainly
nan and
consume about 22 seers of food everyday. "i!? * ought not to be one of the attributes of a suave hist
to scholar.
TT^elsTr the L
|
Ab
is
,-.
: 1 1 i .
mo
-,.
Had he been the Just and great ruler that we have been wrongly made to believe he should have arraign
assassination.
proved by the fact tbath* not bat even an eyelid or raise a finger on Abul Ftofy
camp
follower
Fazl reveal* Vol, or Akbarnama Abul Kuknai ( ho opium or -Whenever His Majesty takes wine, a drug par excellence outlining Sabri ,i 4 ucr he calls servants in charge ?1 aumtessence of ill other drug*) the addichou him the stands ." Akbar's extreme p ace before could only result in extreme o drinks, drugs and women coniiar tyranny towards his helpless subjects
1st
;
cruelly
justice, fairplay, impartia to the claims about his exemplary he was anothet Hty generosity and nobility. Obviously Nero.
f
and
% On page
TO
Abul FazTs 'rand strategy to hitch his wagon Akbar* tram so as to forge a lifelong link for ensuring
security, prosperity
wu
to
his
or
and commanding authority it court undemanding of this role of Abul Fazl is essential for
Akbarnama.
understood that
lo
Inhouid be
demy
n,l
,
Akbarnama wis
anything more,
o
S^Jl
mcZ
<ne
,a
" ake
lil
'
A
only
all
57 of the 1st vol. of Akbarnama uanslated by Mr* Blochmann Abul Fazl records that Akbar "does not dnnk much but pays attention to these (Abdar Khan a) mat lets/ By now, being well familiar with Abul Fail's utter unreliability we can construe the above as unimpeachable evidence of Akbar's extreme addiction to drink. In the latter part of the above quoted sentence Abul Fazl emphasizes the attention that Akbar used to bestow on his liquor cellar. More* over we must here recall the fact that Akbar's descendants and ancestors both being inveterate boozers he could not be any different from them especially when we have the above reinforcing testimony from his own chronicler Abul
Fazl.
lu
ni J!"' J TMlry|t, M
bu
,hefcforc
taPN
f
contain
is
why
in
iu Iecming pagC5 wc
find
3-
Ie ' 1 *
tosti iD
Ain-15 dealing with "The Imperial Harem" Abul Fazl the reader "His Majesty has made a large enclosure
WM
his
enemy/'
with fine buildings inside, where he reposes. Though there "'- more ibtn 5,ooo women be bti gtvon to eicli topktmli apartment. Surprisingly enough Abul Fazl fails to mention
INDIAN
II*
IQ*
n. ' wofd of Jtbnngrr to prove thai Alcbar We hate lie a neither read nor write a word. BDWilB. He coufd Al JJI aiQ
jn
^ ied
womenfolk or Akbar** subject* In addition he up truinn. . ilw Tt mi*** fomoelled to ipend up. to a roomh
compel
c<Ju
0*
*bul Ft?
*
MS
--
hi*
this
who
A*
hfc nd
who
eW
"
to
tall
" n<l
unwarranici
,.
wil cl |ee
to support such
jnn ssaot
abo* CimimtVfrirT attribute* it should not take toielligcnt and co^ icienriout historiani or even lavmen any lime to gauge that
the
"'" Rann Prat... wa Raoa Pratap, frt n s IE "' perform miracles and lhat Alt bar that Ubar used to WBl| unequalled composer* of music and a first rate inventor *r innumerable gidgets. devices and processes From the
I Elusion-
AH
!
jn
kflOVV
^
*
tbCy d
of .m0.
fl
,.^l*^*^rtl kDOwn
t
^^
all
Mo*-, monarch*
n0 dcarth> wh
,
le
sadists
who
e$
where
this
It
magnificent building complex where a mighty eoiperor'i 5.000 consorts were lodged in royal comfort. But there ii _ _.._*_ L.wl linn Avfnnl inh inh a-kaA.. *l_ _ . > j so such building extant which proves that these
mCD
^t
the!?
respective
patron
ten or*
^^rfaws.ndthe-i-1
iDdividuab on earth.
God-fcring
kind-hearted
hapten abject misery in something resembling a cattle shed awaiting the pleasure of Hu Majesty'* lascivious urges,
On page 47
Vol. of Akbaroama Abul Fazl siyt "w-htnever beg&ms or the wives of nobles or other women of chime character, desire to be presented, they first notify their wnb to the icrvanu nf the seraglio, and wait for a reply, From thence they send their request to the officers of palace, after which those eligible are permitted to enter the harem. Some women of rank obtain permission to remain ibere for a whole month...."
of the
lit
to examine the Jahangirnama which purports Jahangir himself. The bcftcuccountofhisrcign written by Papers of Sir HM.filUot on (lie Jahangjrnama,
Wc shall now
Foithuroous
are an excellent critical ai edited by Prof- Joho Dowson beginning to end Sir of the ao-called chronicle. From the
study
H-M.
m
io
i
memoirs
of falsehood*.
of lemmine nature
memoirs under
laborious task -,borious
l
it
is
wives of nobleman VMlm f Akbafs '*?. This lead* lo ?;Z! ? ODtcouclusion f namelv not content with hi ftjme,ous wwi and over 5,000 'consorts Akbar nevei
i chant, decent
^"1
women and
debunks Jahangir's claim own hand 1 because if observes, Jahangir was not a man who Janangir i
i:Uiot
bis
H.M.
uid
been
peadium.
SSLt^i ^!
tfifSia ShSb Moiul household
Cfi?'-
of writing a historical comofwr Contemporary accounts speak of Jahangir having ary speak many a time in a stoteofcoma because of excessive dru* stale of coma drug
BttdttttdCQ tbc
****?*
g,rl! ..Is
TodarmalioliSLraV
,nd ,he
r Notary
, ily
married
"w" in
the
5Sh M
under
hi
B J nBir n7 .i "Vu
?h
It
CPosthumoui Papers of
retirement of Raj*
&\oS
Sf.
rllu
quali-
Am*
La"
t u^l^ w,th h,s own **". for haVe taken "Pon himself
iuch
MA
obsession
nmw TO
fctC Al
mm
hi,
.. About Jibmafir"* v*li* of crou jewels to agronomical fagy 1MJ quantities observcd vcrV perlioenily **" Bnnsh historians have that iiiif k| jeweller's -eport than an emperor's Kb a
for exaggerating
n p^|TH
MEDIAEVAL CHRQNtCUS
it
..-
narration.
The claim' ofltthangir to have install-* palace fli Agra for anybody to ring and
01
1
a bc|| orjuaii
g Hid Elliot as jost another yam unworthy of consideration predecessor, had been m the habit f nsechanliLosc all Wi limilar empty and unfounded d*,m- id their ^jy recording
credit.
cynically scoffed at
bi
H.M
os
jabangtr'* claim
Examining the
,rgio Jabaogir, formed the basis or Sit Hto Elliot says that those have been mechanically repeated by r alu? Miulim i ulcf cacb pledging tw root outrank corrupt'* rjmpafli previously. Thus between themselves these cbrotu and memoirs provide staggering evidence of the
j
_, ty unviable and
that he regarded everybody** private pro* sacrosanct is refuted by Sir H.M. Elliot
of
Mohobbal Khan,
this leader-soldier
military
Jahangir. Lirflandcr of
n
While
was Bating
hii family Kabul on the frontier* ousted from its mansion to make room l ft s unceremoniously This also incidentally proves bow deiperaPrince Parwcr
of Jabangir'v kingdom
accommodation the Moghuls used to be and tv sbort of hollowncss of the traditional claim of their having therefore the
intrepid builders. These observations of the been great and reduce Ihc veracity and reliability of ihc British scholars jtohangirnoma almost to a cipherLet us
for
iibiogiTi claim i* to
have
built
serais,
sunk
wefts and
Jo ihc preface to
reject* Price's
Jahangirnaraa the editor says "Sir HM having been written by a jeweller aiher than an emperor the pretended accuracy and minuteness with which Ihc value of gold, silvc and precicwi s given, and the abounding exaggeration displayed in enumerating suras... must be ranked with the fictions of coxutu and PialBmanzaT."
version a>
now
Bitdshuhnama or Ihc
ofShahjaban written at btsinttance by Hamitl of Lahore. It must first be stated here that Italia Abdul behind his Akbnrriama subsequent ever since Abul Fail left
account or the
'^f
P a * 206 records "h which the emperor tells ThTL\ r u | h ,M cow,rr * P*ice at Agra to a stone pillar r.E Ju e , it does not appear that it was ever shaken. 2f and probably was never meant for anything but parade. taEZrf7i" :ka? Umil * tian of what was attributed
.
Utt
w His,or 5 ^!
ly ctl
mo
m r 5 Justice
>
Vl
v[i -
KtoghulruleTswcie in desperate search of similar chronicler cruel and tyran* wiih their alchemic peas could make base, as had regimes appear resplendent, righteous andgencfOBI
meal
been successfully demonstrated by
found a tolerable
I
prototype in
'
tk.r*
'
rulrn
their
Pf e
'% h
Alul, Ht had alrcadv done the same at ,e*r fierce of ihc habit of Muslim
n,etvei
Ra,pj" ; o S'^ D
suien
P^fi knspui
MM.
J
*ctiDco OW
r ^ in!5,oMu n C *^
'"
recorded glories of "- Therefore, even though Muslim ,ly dci "oycd all Rajput reoardi
will >
*he
the third Institute of Jahlfflgif wbjch m,e "5-*j claims that all heirs to proper' Y Wcre *! property, bir M- fcuiot enjoyment of the deceaseds nicre repetition of obscrvei "The descent to heirs it Institutes of Tiraur. p. Timurs Institute (Davy and White teen by refer373) but bow little it was adhered to may be Aurangneb, who ence to the history of Jahangir* grandson
Commenting on
'
and
rule*'
Kangir
7 *mmoi
" tCDt
on
the
fifth
Institute
the estttei again abolishes the same custom of confiscating practisof deceased subjects, which be says, was constantly ed by his predecessor (Mi rat ul Alam). deal2. In the Posthumous Papers of the Ute Sir H.M. ElKoi U< "* 9 inn with the chronicles or Sbahjaban's rcigo, J* |*n*o> Mulla Abdul Hamid to say that the emperor (Shah lb* desired someone to write the history of his reign
COM
'
)f
INDIAN mSTOKrcAL
no ^.acbo
,*orrom
mto to
the fact that the latter has succeeded in | U |, built the Taj Mahal Taj Mnh.i lnd ,, ihebcliertbM the hchef that Shahjahan brill and ifc, "" j i iU- n.n.^.1. ti
,
lit
Ul
,
Red Peacock Throne, witboui adj u iMMVPfWJf whiiwevw. His mcfe asscr *'on of im* *uch a^malie* and contretemps in favour of Shahjahan hTi b^* regarded bv generations of otherwise discerning aad
Ihe Fori at Delhi, and ordered
1 The author tells us Ibal he was only concern for troth, I"' rt when Sultan Firo* transplanted the two Ashokan ye* T old |2 .|i that the author's grandfather was of ihe arSt B nd jtoiic p ^.^ 4raounls to a confession that his recordings
.
doubt""*
Thai Sbahjihan had no scruplei in ordering make-believe iscounts to be written u apparent from the fact that three ytan aficr Jahangir's death Shahjahan ordered a fake Jahangtrnaniii to be written as a substitute to be forced upon all courtiers
And
' father informs me" says the on nsere hearsay.J -rC h ed -jg dug two irrigation canals, one each Feroi i!"].'"that Sulian #_; # ._.* author, *> . .. ,t._. .._ *,. lej, and the Sutlej, and that the Sultan founded the Jumna and laid out verdant gardens by ind towns, built palaces
!t
"My
rl
we make
while
lhC
,ul,lD 8
them to sleep
Had
surrender copies of Jahangjr't original version. Thii was done because lahangir's version eon
official!
to
bland statements been true the author could "c numerous sources than merely ascribing the inforroahaw quoted belter father. Rumour-mongers always ascribe such infor"h
,]<,
to bis
wined vrlcaod disparaging remarks about Shahjahan since the lancr had all along proved 10 be not only a problem child and a wayward ion bur also a traitor by raising the banner of
revolt
mation to somebody.
forts, All these canals, serais,
ignnsr
Given
ibis
fact does
it
need
to be
own
reign
written at
by Mulla Abdul
Akbar claims to have constructed Ferozshah, Sher Shah or more diligent and intelligent before him. existed centuries convince any dispassionate and discerning reader iludy should which brought these alien invaders that the very raison d'etre Indian sub-continent was pressing and hurtling down on the
Th: Tarikh'i-Firoahahi purporting to bean account of Sultan Fu-ez Shah Tugblak's reign written by Shami-i-Shim i unique among the mediaeval Muslim chronicles for its puerile disregard of a!J canons of historical writing, and reck*
plunder and massacre. The Tarikhi-Ferozshahi proof of this. and Futubat-e-Firozshahi contain enough
exploitation,
As an instance or mediaeval
iruth
I
writers*
wanton disregard
for
wish to hold up
EmSd-Lfc
a?l?i * miolnil JL
SlS^J^ **
bu
-
"Fuiuhat e-FJro2shahi'\
lo
their
?*L t0rShhjlWl
lt$t
Akbarnama.
Alluding
to Abdul
is
fci * nSir
H.M.
quick
is
is
that in
all
the four
major cam-
Ch
n
'
lh * 1
work
the
introduced
CAWti-iJ
E
UrSld
" bo *
n*JW
he suffered crushing defeatstwo in hii against expeditions against Lakhnauti in Bengal, and two describing Thatta. The account contains absurd statements how the Sultan's victorious" armies continued to fall back while the "defeated" enemy followed them in hot pursuit.
cto^Ss if ii;"
WSSSiff
^sreputS
bini
Jahanair).
hl*
^tauioui
back to examining Shams- i-Shirai Afifs Tatikbi-Firoishahi a little mere closely. Throughout that
Let us
now
get
'(ioiuido[2h*
year of his
Sir
,/d'S
^ ^fr""
th^'ir
,ahaoEif
fin
Elliots Tarikh-i-Firozshabi
H.M,
the
as edited
by
Xht.com
m
chronicle ihr author
EIJ
121
**c, himself WVe Once ht astern thai throughout the 40 years of J* ""*.. rv.pi pft f*P enjoyed oo nplele peace, prosperity and Ni later* the author describe* conditions of ncute*^' " 1, $Trc ** hen feodgraun were not available even at two rune and starving people had to resort to boiling old hide an*t ^ mp that water a* soup in rhe absence of anything he er ic )d more substantial,
DM contradicted
claim
ihe ,DB
i
'
h^
^
T
,rozshahl ,odiiec,,w *** >hat Altmash ioc roZshal .rlkU-i-F' r |kb-J-F " earlier Rajput tower h ihe manner ol town in tinted the ettltfll
lhat
Kutubuddm
baitl ,hc
loWcr
'
ol
SHU
pillars
as bis
own
(pemorlal.
Ashofcan pillar* said io have K> tian*ploted by Sultan Firozshah the author tells usJ "a authority of good historiBDs" ihflt the stone pil| ars were" ih tricks with which the hefty Bhecm (the mighty
brother
ij
nemoirs and of the motive. and Muslim chronicles should suffice to convince student* h impelled ihcit authors Indian historical texti which have based ibemrt!" story'that have grossly erred in matethese unreliable chronicles i on These chronicles haying been written with pflrticulan. motives, any historical material ihey migbi contain is
rulers
ulterior
cross* section
of mediaeval
This
is
mly
incidental.
time-servers for
author jnd k information o D to b father and then to "good historians" without realism, ,! -bsurdiry of dubbing the Ashokan pillars to be Bheem,*
'.ud.cm.ieV'
Tarikb-i-Firozshahi,
his
He
recklessly ascribes
these chronicles were never intended even by crindiDg. As such to be taken seriously. They were meant only their very authors a contemporary purpose namely humouring the soverto fulfil
to and winning favours- Or where the chronicles purport themselves or at their bidding have been written by the rulers
eign
.nd^'.^'"
J.^,
L"
"
* l0,>8
lis
'
of
""* P'.
they
fort.
were
officials
to
to drown the dreadful mechanically repeal the official version of diurnal tyranny in experiences, memories and miseries
official
ZT
C ' UI
"
'
hc
'""<
bluff
and
blustci.
Posterity has
erred
in
over-looking
these fake primary objective which impelled the writing of placed on these chronicles. Unwarranted reliance having been and memoirs it is no wonder that our
this
counterfeit chronicles
h not my
and
rulers'
" ""oonal Aft*.* himlf u Sutl.a tlw " ,0 hitMdf. Thin ttatcoicoi Witani in , Fm "**-*ta*Jii "* " ""'ho' of (be T.riW.1*
*
,
it,
eval history.
inferences if
if
hb ha
ui nc
...
.
d^-nks
from
truthful records,
tne
iratjmonol
students and hope, therefore, that votaries of troth and meticulous scholars of mediaeval Indian history would With
I
Mre and utmost caution review medhieval Muslim chronicles therein and ruler*' memoirs. At every stage the assertions made oroisneed to be subjected to a close scrutiny and careful
m
._,B,,iuHKin. Description* ru."
Indian
urston^L
nt
^ A"Cl k
'**
IK MEDIAEVAL eD Mltll
CHROHICLM
smacking of chauvinism.
w|f
*
aod
tall
indepcDdent evidence,
i
suspicious, Mcren. various rulers having governed their tyrwclaimsoftbe ten hasu cflofly principles, the rulers having been &t no the t
imui
a&
**
frtrjEoirea
that they
make
historian '"disdained writing the history of end wrote the history of an age." the Iranian din*' <*'? io glorification of kings and dynasties ,| (M j lJ | ge d fjuiofun , tjjj moral obligation to adhere to truth and testi-
the
Arab
KM "1!'
'
jmwon,md all
bujlt
scratj
of Muhammad Bin Tughluq. Akbar and 0ur assessment* yet roost complex penooa* ob jhree most interesting A" '^mediaeval i n dja wilt remain partial and perfunctory
,i,1
and
rulers'
memoirs are
here, i n
in
*i
UElk4S
of psychological factor* in the approach of hc interplay investigated". Prof. Nizami notes in ns is carefully
titration
1
them
an
sure,
il
he found necessary
Indian mtdin*
ersi history.
h wan
II,
a mutter of pleasant
surprise
to
me when
at a
read in con.
\9K
Bombay
fereace b> a
Muslim
history Professor
a psychobistonan alone can analyze conSbvs Prof. Nizami, and motivations to arrive at the "historic tradictory situations extent Akbar " A classic poser for a historian is to what fICl for Rajput ladies of his harem in wa5 guided by considerations while revelling in animal hums adopting vegetarian habits,
enjoined by the
Historians'
Univcfsitv debunking
wtnitivorthv.
professor
"Qubusnamab".
of
tbe
Aligarh
tradition
is
rare
phenomenon.
ier
it>
mc
'IT
Muslim academics had better emulate Prof and emerge out of the holes and bask
fo
Nizam is
accounts can't be properly interpreted unless t their psychology, their predilecreader first understands them, of their minds, observes Prof. tions and above all the duality the most important Nizami. For instance, Abu Al-Fail. one of
historians of
tutoring
the sunshine
TRUTH
ifli
mediaeval India and author of the "Akbaroamah Akbar. laments recording Hie achievements of Mughal emperor become a slave of dirhams and id a letter that "I have
dinars."
under
bHioS^I;^ 2
"^'^Wiiory"
,m
lbf
new
technique of
time,, has
ZEISS?
t]
t?
C*
bis Nizami analyses that whenever Abu Fail found from assessments of a situation running in a different channel of the emperor's, he very artistically hid himself in a plethora high sounding words or quietly let out bis views m abstract
Prof.
he** a teUisiiag.
taoomougiciiftaf ik. **_.
rab
hl tonography
tradinoo
to soar
higher,
wherever
is
w -^l^cihdai .T/ **
1
dV0Ci,led
by
Fmwh
hi*
'
a, *
philosophic ideas
become more
abstruse, he (Fail)
always
Ionic,
^h found aaiCf'^
jtifluencwi
of
I,:, "!
'"J
*" "searcbera,
fating
the former
some psychological
situation,
by the
WT
'
J*
g
.
University.
Mr. K.A.
Prof. Nizami,
cannot
of their times,
'hey
\24
d any reference to common man or his pr toryto tort to tbe art of h rstory writ ins.
i
M* ro|
H| ***^
H
,.* pjSSffcA^""
MIT> N
MroiAWAL CHROMICUS
12*
writer*,
The Persian Renaissance after the !rh c* 7VA/rr> *//*< age'' into 'TAe history
towards the beginning ol
the
nfj
those faith* were spread through force BecauMS both y^^jequcntly they have destroyed lot of history
tha remmioder.
Bth
onZ\
histo
t
-
COftVe
century,
"
'"I
ere written
in
Persian
in
Minor. Prof
Nizimi's
*0tfc|
b-
of Europe and America and of thinking people to Algeria must reallte that "tiMfrfwni Afghanistan rcg, ^lualito prc-Mohamed history has wn rea , p re -CbtJslian and the* tn* tT nurtured ou a fake history even naVc been DurtUfC<i otI , h6y haye
dotted
'
Eht
bee w " * UP
antJ
"Muhammadens,
a liking
unlike the
Brahman*
of professed historic? * every Muslim dynasty in Alia has found its chronicler neot British hiitoriin, Vincent Smith observed in his "tJj**' th< Muhammadan Period" first published in 1920 as HibS!*! ***** pirt of the "Oxford History of India;'
md
always h
*T
must be nuojugaiora, *"fanatic nubjugatora. That history ?hv u ,t bv their coneoctco c oncoc ,c4 t nk.mi and nre-Ointtlan historvof history of pre-Christian c (hc pre. Mcbam cd tepudiawf f ' ?U unity must be revived. primordial Vedic i*ty humanity"
Yean earlier. Sir Henry Elliot commenting Munammadan period in his History of India as told
about by
its
the
Historian, criticised instances of "fabricated catalogue of manuKTjpts and chronological tables of Moghul Dynasty," (PTI)
tm
^me
Wpbant
** general
type.] mentality
>runght
appraisal that Muslim chronicles being noi inp of court stooges are not wholly reliable li to far as ii goes. But it does not go far enough.
It
Nizami'i
summation.
In that
it still slicks
to the
He
should have added that those chronicles have misreprecaptured Hindu edifices and townships as having beer.
iSri!^"?
fc hen ^Iwe. TvTf * com*.
Mm ** htve
;
^flaged
junta |bey
the
bedi-
the
ruling
iliMmic
hflVe
$un ,
and
painted
rule at enrichment
T
t
P flr '
^Wt^tmiMSIi
vlniMic
e0T,shtcDwi
JjJJ
M'"n writings illustrate! Muslims even when appearing fr0m jhe 0lked * hort,d mth
f0C
* be Vcr* cautious
Written
BOttBta
W**#+ 4
tiff* 1 rft
or
^
,
127
,i,tcr
f '
And we have already cited overwhelming every one produce much more to ptove that
iS
dcf"^ uroCfJ c
rtbc*c
,
llcory
iD
.
ha* not only adulterated Indian hitHence it fected architectural taxi book*-
desp alr of ibis We would like to assure oF tnC j r profession. bMic CO as as overwhelming and formidable iog is not l ' ibem* 3 <,.,. needs to be done is to delete the *ord AH *"" look*re*i text books wherever Indian ,OB * l -**j?*
ed*
.
hly
debunked,
Mi
buoIa.
tbctn
on
Ai already observed by u> atl mediaeval monuments includinf the Tij Mahal, Hum ay un's Tomb, Akbar"s Tomb and the
*o*c*Ued Kutub M.nar are pre*Muslim
oul) Saracenic element in
architectural from archilecturtt Saracen* SitaoeoK "i u. a . x....-, "" id. rcicrrco to. Let that architecture be referred to ^hitecture hitcClurC arco arcn teclurC is tpediacval mediaeval ly i Q<J i an mtaAiM afi nurc v v Indian mediaeval architecture ^ to and s engravings icferred aracco c unkcfl0g sucb a* 9 ' vilh UWte ad hoc filling* of stones dislodged l0QS * d at stormed or deliberately hammered
it l
t,"
^-
ln
rSing
were
somebody
tO* ^iconoclastic
fury.
and etching one's own name on it In that case juit a* the engraver cannot be credited with the manufacture of the mtm\- ware for the mere fact of tJtnhrp through conquest and etching one's own name on it,
aiaulariy the cantors
meflti
JZX
I
and considerations ton help us prtck ether .harp several bubble. Mo-Saracenic Architecture Theory
monuroot-
sfS^ttrsas rats:
2.
theory
is
in the
i
*c
by
this
or that
S^rETlVS'*
1'
^^^'^^et
Ma,
in scalptu.e
rt*To*U
except fighliQg.
3.
^W^fof om number
StXun'omh
desperados unsaiUed
the
Tbewy"
*ijo,fi t
?"
i
Architecture
|e
be
noB .
4WWWK. Th,
lit,
H l8hscn.p, U ral
6n C n.c
bas,oally essantwl
zTcm r * * ** ^ "?*
^.H, D du.
ELS
buia
>y
I-
I*
a.
h < *-!
Emitted
miQ
ln ****
remaim merely a
Had the invaders been really gieat They o Ibcir own sandy stretches to build onto capture ou tneuned the odtum and risk* of aggression
4.
Unds.
INIJIAN HISTORICAL
121
Tit |
129
jicd.hcH.^^.cofbu.ldm^
Indian style of architecture
as
bo
fef *
'
.T^meca
f
',
the
^
the
J? ^' re Ie
,iot c onf
w
oClS
i
In
I!
ZT "
U
India by aliens Anyb no, introduced to OJy dome would ipso facto bring (hf own arch and sr.net hi* because ihc dome a(, d thf .1 too unLr *iniciai C with
^frereni
ThtyTrc
end up in nothing but the whole project witl t heoi workmen will all be of of use the thousands artistic attainments and temperads, strata,
a mixed group of Hindus but chaos would result IMbey were ^ Qd oot hjng design a* per their individual minor detail* of
design completed has to give the workmen a workmen to fill in Allowing individual it and pattern according to their own whims and
,
will work out the pattern of * new edifice. He f Thirdly, when there are thousands j^i. working on a building if the details j cra ftsmcn
menu- ***
jntl
left
developed a special type of arch and dome Had lhcy really had a special building style entirely their own ihey would have upward from the foundation
exists between West Asian monu7 An) *unlatity thai fact that Taimurlang and meoW and Indian iltoW *"oai the craftsmen at sword-point to their own others drove Indian masques similar to Hindu native landi to build tombs and
ccruia undcrstnietuic
to
euL
tl11
d^efoped
orC uilcc"
"
An re " leet
10 **
.:.!."
f
f
*;
[l
impracticable
Thai
nyth
mi
followed
an entirely
why Hindu
allegedly
plan and
buildings in India.
TaimorUng confesses
to this in his
memoirs
(Autobiography).
g. It
most of
the
craftsmen
were
Hindus
or
Indians
monuments ordered
motifs and
by
that the ornate Hindu the tune. This shows n Jr that calls have beet, commissioned by Musfrf structures could not commissioned them they would have insisted ms Had they
in
It
it is
the
man who
pays the
traits,
t
on
ie
it
sheer ti'uistry
The
British
rulers
of India got
heir
churches built
*uh
the help of
been of Muslim aulbotthe mediaeval buildings not have patierns and decorations would ihlo their rtfeM Kuiub as are seen in the soiled shown signs of tampering
Had
rtjjpo&euu of the tndo-Saracenic theory of architecture bypassed certain inconvenient questions- In order to
their mythical theory
jumly
thai Muslim
laid
invaders
I
down
specificaii&oi
io
to
the sweet
abourwi
It
impossible.
once extended upto Arabia. The proved that Indian rule the Sadul sculptural drawing Taimurlang was buried in is proof that term Soory. is the Sanskrit Indian palace because Soor-Sadul tigcr-wbicb is exactly what Sbardul meaning the sun and the
mdlan
wnp* * palaces
m
to*ug
Sow
fiaM
Asiajre
fewknd
^^^^^^
**
whom Hindu
motifs,
ornament
ana
were anathema would never permit any Hindu la apacnu ., tdcreJ nuildmgt Secondly, no artist or I worth thsuaae win be 0c< i with laying don
,jn|*
wiihoiil huodreos would not have built only tombs and mosques
of cot responding palaces.
Had
the
u ^"?^
|?0
Hi:,
i
lC TtlBOJiV , Tl lNDO-5A*N
*tQ|
to exploit
m
w
and
0f
,r
ic >
15.
&R hard
-
to explain.
and
unrest
building
1*
;
oresume thai
if j
eswnt offensive nod defensive campaigns, inkmccin'' They, therefore, did not have the ltd revolts time commission huge building*.
Muslim
n^**
c,,,
iiv.
India's alien
rulers did
not
buildings,
by plunder
henchmen, cliroouring
harems
addition
to
had lo be constantly doled noblemen and (he inmates of | 1* Ihc fining out of costly cxpc^T""*
vnata"!^
Akhar"* treasurer ooce did not have even the paltry sum mentioned by Vincent Smith and Dr, 18
base or tend up workmen in an top to dislodge every stone and orocess ion to the down aU thc way The he * ooW blVe t(> " il r II? brine out in neat row & pile upon pile. hr ihcmandlay them but quixotic because it will involve a huge ThTwiU be nothing Most of the dislodged stones liibe and money. f effort, WSS m the dismantling process and turn out to be
blo
^ cfcc(
another
it*
tower from
'
ofT *
v0 " W
"
chip alT
M for
mbscquent use
When
will
is
dli-
Asbirbadi Lai S
rasunr.
niled
Snt
\ructure
to slaves caul
The Muslim invaders being of diverse nationafh.ei Ike Afghans. Persians, Turks, Arabs. Kazaks, Uzbeks and Abvuimaiif, and of dtvtrse strata from princes
17,
rt
ruciurc us
have to be dug up for * the whole foundation round wth a new design. Since the Kulub Minar is * for a square or rectangular stones would be useless
its
stone* can be
mi
all display the same vigour and the same penchant huge monuments-all tombs and mosques and
in order.
all JD the
Th
,h
fact
retet,.tb
,hai
aJI
*"****
used only to re-erect thc same tower over again. stupid as to dismantle a huge town and And who would be 40 stone and boulder by boulde* once again re-ercct it stone by re* dubious satisfaction. And even if such a one ii
for
some
Xrit^r"
Pfc-dtoB
modem
15,00
heyond
******
^Muslims
by now become
a
structure would have lo be given only erected the credit for thc builders for their designing the building and to the original to the required specification*. tutting and fashioning thc itonffl
thc Kutub Mtntr Moreover even ibe hypothc'ical rebuilding of towtsr would be an from Ihe debris of the previous, dismantled and chipped impossibility because most of the stones damaged
off in thc
,cin
- ^^Cd^n:
m^ e^ ?*
ito
*** h mW Ukt
ia
**
-would have
HiatfU
'
process of dismantling would jiol fall into place as case of a shopbefore. It is common exptrteti"e that in the the planks are front shuttered up with wooden planks unless
carefully
le
meteDl
No
fall
into nlace.
trait or motif proof ttKU -*W* d* ** d tombs mih*u\ Tnwe fr. what appear to be tfe in facf Hindu >Ppropr,,eS I, m * aiuium use.
*** plinth
' ,0g,e
Hindu
H^yle 5 i!^"
,
*?
**
"*
One very important consideration is that while India has had a very elaborate and masterly Sbilpashastra U. a science of architecture, ancient and mediaeval Muslim world has had
20.
nothing corresponding to
it.
A,
***
"l
^"itoio
SU^
.ucm
t
M Ul]i0lB
L ,,,et
T 10 C0Vcr
hiildlng.
Any community claiming architectural skill must have basic (rcatisei describing structural form* and strength of mater all
uied in construction
many
illogicality*
COM
132
Of THB b
l
pO.*IIC TH60HY
l|4
1
133
the fatse
Mkl *w
If.
lf tep
further
we may say
illiterate
that
invading
predominantly
rikJIh
not to talk of
M
7*! n
iTr
to bring
home
to the reader
bonom
<, lv
td elaborate
they possessed,
(is
'e,
*t rlXcenic fth
in
Architecture Theory.
therefore,
theie
dose
in
similarity
between
Muslim ooviltiet taeooottoion li clear that those monuments were erected architects, engineers and workmen. hrtf> of Indian
Indian
m cdi ofW Cl
,
OI.ORY
JJ?f
J,','
TOURIST'S GUIDE TO THE ip INTELLIGENT author S. PadmoraJ observes thaT IS BIJAPUR the
THA
There
fgjnou*
ta
W'"'P
is the city with the coco at BijBpur (which many so-called Muslim tombs* og Gallery nnd foreign influence but very strong evidence
Taimurlang'sinvn In as much when they state that taken aback by \L torn tbt beauts and grandeur of Indian palaces, temple* and river
A*,
woiqu***'
of
Hiodutrm
T |iin
.niiel DC anuot be
.
^^
Adopting
itself
to the
Muslim requirements.
that
in the splendid
buildings at Bijapur
gliid
wf *l
'
e barbaric tnvaden used to spare skilled workman and techmowjn ft dm mats massacres only to dnve them ui to have tomb? and 3 po'titt to Wen Asain lands moiquet
beitl
f India's living (ogica| aeQUenCB u.^iJ;-*. .._ buildings n fth. Ui.tUm f>* of the Muslim (?) undematld the
aglhc
.
^^of
lathe
b-MliiJitir.
Gallery that
lecrni
It
a mediaeval
Hindu empire)."
volume presented to an
staled About the Whispering
KARNATAK DARSHAN
Mr. Diwakar
ii
concept, and say instead thai initead of Muslim architects and engineers having designed and built mediaeval Indian buildings it was Indians
Ir1n> brill
Wc
the current
is
M To the north is an octagonal chamber which at all." to have not been used
in
tl.
that all
:xtanl
Indian
Moreover
maoboenif tun* been built according to the Indian 'iihaitra irecifiratiaai even if they appear supcrficiiilfy to
ibi
aad
ibe
mosque*.
centuries
Visitors
to Indian
monuments
have
the Whisunused chamber is an indication that the use of was an afterthought in which pering Gallery as a Muslim tomb earlier Hindu no uk could be found for every chamber of the
building.
Jx
mound,
y 23^^
m*Z
**q
A
doer
come to associate very rectangular or octagonal building shapes ilhdomci wilt) inseparable characteristics of Muslim notqott. This is perhaps o unique mi lance in world * raUtficanon of records and mere grafting of
.quart
levertl
of luioriug
*V
ind archcJ
book TEMPLES. CHURCHES AND MOSQUES by Mr, Yakub Hasan it is stated on page 165 that "A peculiar style known as Saracenic was invented... Muslim architecture of one country differs from the Muslim architecture of another."
In the
Th<>n
false
that the
building,
[*
'?
are buih
entirely
to Hindu
a critical
claims in the above sentences become apparent study. If Mr. Yakub Hasan claim* that a new
^ were
eommissione,
A* Hum
d
tcliatoioBitti mm* .
uo^taT^
r
same motlfl and style* coo 'eoPorary Muil.ni lomb* tnd disturb or bother ihe historical.
8ma
""
was developed he should produce the necessary treatises of the style. Secondly the admission thai Muslim architecture f one country differs from that of another is clear P'oofihiii the Muslim invaders used earlier indigenous build! * tombs and mosques and staked a false claim to have
* u l them themselves,
io lht
,
'acenle style
the topic
,cl ata
ht article
LETTERS Society's journal titled ARTS 'Akbar the Master Builder' coo tains a characteristic
AND
'*
eatenceIf
,NDUT*T S TOu . c
*ays
Li
(it
1
"The
largest
tomb*
df
* '^
^aanACiHiC TltEOAY
13S
at
Delhi
tomb chamber
ha* ancient
all
a re
h!?'
1'
imaged
l
orlgi
?%
"
-
badly
frry
Th
.
*ffllnce again
underline*
how
have been mistaking ancient Hindu l*^*" ** be original Muslim creations merely because someM 1toll ta tombs have been grafted in them.
and hiiTorj
Id the article
students of
J befo^***
* ff0fia *
*"
flowing the genius of your country, Ids' physical facta tbey were *
VISHNUDHVAJ A ...REVIEW,
l#.I54, of the year 1962 or the Bhandarfcar Oriental Institute, the author writes "Professor K,
Research Director. Sanskrit University,
that Mabnj'j'i
Vol XLI
M^ 1 *U
U^^TiTiTsprntual nthe
Ut
'
t^d
the
the
santc,
n^Ev ry *****
canal
Wiraihi. or remained a
other.
R^-f
^r^st^i--*-!?*-**^ They
tl
Chaitopadhij*.
to each
were
thai
Vuranasi,
iarbnnii
called
Kuiub Miner) with him to Ghasoi for a timilnr coditraction there. He carried away Hindu masons from Mai hum to build hi j mosques and palaces at Ghazaj and the HiDda
architect built the
" M 5rt
'
?^ <rorU
S
of ftj
;
po inl
isolated
manars
at
Gba?ni
Manar."
cUlW
Sliri
V-S. Bendre a
at the
fta.
i
he read
thai
i
"Akash BbnJrav
dimensions
Kalpaa
and
Sanskrit
manuscript
rr i^ STLJ^
it even ordinary
developed skills
tn
Muslim chronic:.cs
^*!^
detailed
even the
qualities
and
the
***
tooph of the various kinds of strongholds and details of tliWjetauoni of wans, towers and doors have been defined and Uj enough these appear totally perfect with what is left
the ruined forts/" (Paper titled "Urgent Need for Lhtfftture 0D Science and Technology of Otdra [. pabhaheej ,n Publications, U, e
'a
T.^1
R uparc
College
to say about ik famous town planner Mr. Patrick Geddes monumental by Cooicevaram 'Here is not simply a city made minor ones ; great temples and rich and varied by innumerable exceptionally what rejoices me is to find the realization of an
wtll'sroarwd
'kewije a perfect
;';
T
""'
'
claim thai i> "TuiufAdilShah of Bijapur creeled the fort* Z\ Khz c3a "" can be exposed by several clues. C* not be >n"ratcd in one year. baiwav.. ,
current
texts
yi
and comprehensive town-plan ; and this upon a teak of spacious dignity ; combined with individual and artishc freedom to which I cannot name any equally surviving
parallel..*."
If
historians
and archaeologists
the
will
similarly study
Old
Adl Shah.
Sholapur, an ancient
Tfai
city.
Uelhnbey
k,
will find in it
common
ancient Indian
planning
^We.Of\;
n * ai0ml
there arc
several
Jraiqua of laying
lurac*
which bi
down a central axial road and planning ag reaideatial lanes around it to form a security-cocoon '^cd by a peripheral wall. In the case of Old Delhi
m
Ctaindni
"*>'AK
MUWH ICM>
Hr,
CUawk
it
red fort) at
ow rud md
^c
with the ki . a
**
K
Of
,irT<T
*'
|NO
.SAHACr^tC THEORY
pWnili
oet* gona*
rtsrrt*
**
That
is
an
unmistakable
vfccb a**
tamed
,
Hlo d
^^decorative
jnMo$que]-ai
Delhi was buil. centuries Shibjahin. The notion Ihil tl was Shah;ah an who J^'oi ni ^ Old DeTiu is baseless. The same holds true or a
j|
V****
anC
stilt
exist
down
'"'"
must never be maunderW en *' Muslim Muezzin's shouting towers. A mueixio l< bc unclimb hundreds or narrow, 4! oJ lQ cl|mb aDU rcqu' r"J who Si |jneI a day to sound the prayer
or r
amI
3 jtjxcn steps
dstfc-
*^
iob
a* *
in
India's
2S?
Uil1 "1
ill will
/
.It.
bc *
OIIS
wrec k
in
no
time.
He
will resign
above should be
en
|i'
''
1
a
building
l
*>
,*
building with a
dome
is
buildings in
s '* India and even abroad. All hisi so-called Muslim countries from Afghanistan?
sertwj.
]2
should not have generally more than An Mamie building minarets are an Islamic minaret. Uoaymmetrfcal
Algeria arc of
ed the
inside.
pw> Muslim origin. Muslim captors only Koran on the exterior and planted real or fake
For instances
in Russia,
feature-
cenolfphi
nwcumem
Samsrcand
when a fancied grave in Shah i-jind was dug up it did not reveal any buraan
in
'mains. Similarly
if
\l
more than one dome and one Qibla (prayei Muslim because they cannot be all aligned niche) are never same time to the Kaba at the and Domes and buildings with decorative lions, tigers,
Buildings with
otier animals
and
debunk the
claims of
used
is
uf ochre colour
not an
Islamic
IS.
A
is
building with
irrelevant,
frivolous
budding.
m
A
be building has symmetrica! features such as pairs of 0f P xil f *ifta* it is not Islamic.
t0
IS.
is
captured property.
Islamic writings, or
P Buildings in
graves arc also
bteldnig
bc a
m(Jlt fflewr
IS.
Palatial
without corresponding
^Cit ZX\2
3
bl *
,t
the
Kaba
Koranic or n 'Islamic
tion
other
Islamic inscriptions
interspersed
with
decorations
of Islamic usurpa-
* UMdhJ
*bnnc
lbr,n*
,
hu
* l*abIatof
||
?
,|
of that edifice.
edifice
^ambulation
|i
captured veJic
said to be a
* A
buiadtng
surplus,
KgU *Ui
bavut
IHII1
,,y
oct ODal
rcaturc
their
is
non-isl*mic
^-* have at
base
a 4 to 6 >r
116
and shape
be
deemed
to be
an hoax
^H
jtfii"
M"
A
v
^Jslimiccclmpmust have no chain hanging f . Hit Such cha,ns rc * feature concave lop " f wa I cr- dripping pitchers. Temple* to hang associated with historic edifice^ MIC g.mmicks
nn.Jslimc
0art , s
nnvthine
i0B
like a special
Mogul
stylQ
feature
of
p P'""
',*
Historic
structures
with Vedic,
Hindu,
Sanskrit
niltDei
TejomahaLa^
21
frivolous
^"^tZ^d <!** fSUM7"fl^"ilJ rkcd riK aud W^.fiZfc, Kauai revelty, cunucbi. plotting and ^""'V^nn orgies, M , u al Weto. annuel* Jr " * wiomy, and destrueuve and
1
is
igwld RP DOihing but the saroa _itai ma Th* Mogul cour. and for
Gurobu
2$
are never
Muslim.
dtmoMion tm
ih . .n , fflP
Mudim
origin,
with no name*
Inscribed
S
with
bi -"n.ra.c onl^,
ttulJil. s lD
Z
ial
^ ^^^
such an atmosphere.
pros'
** W 'P
cooclusion.
filli
P and pMr0,,aee
in
"
unwarra," ,:d
Muslim.
Readean who meditate on the above guidelines will soon be able to discover ibat not a single building or township around
the world ascribed
Islam was
founded or
built
by Muslims
an atmosphere surcharged which were the hallmarks of hate, tenure and massacres artists who eked out a precarirule in India. The few
continued by practising painting and sculpture blundering misart for which 'Mogul Art' U a
nomer.
Islam
all
is
Koran forbids
decoration
is
That
as the sketching of any living being. why there are no statues in Islam, Muslims do not
their
toon how
face
Allah looks
like.
like
or
how
their
own prophet
Mohamed looked
Muslims arc disallowed from seeing the of any woman because of the feminine burqa. A doctor called in to attend a Muslim woman patient had to feci the Mie of the outstretched hand but was not allowed a glimpse 01 lw itck face, Can any art grow thrive in such conditions.
or
J40
Therefore caticarares
HISTOU Cal
**!C*j
nude during Muslim rule mu Muslim art. Those were absoW, ** tfnritmavi to be variously as the Garhw,i School tht HitsJa iryk known cr a!' Art and so oil Even when a St>c Rajaiib*ni Muslim!?^ Hindu convert or a Muslim . ** tefcftoif be vu cUver
P0&
Ho-
againit Islamic taboos. EveT^" facalt of Mogul queens which adorn history boob are V^' modern imaginary forgeries since none was allowed
living nee forced to earn a
the tb of
to
at them.
**
Wh
-
*t
ptM
orttt
hold* good for music. The .*df oainliog also " with cbe court of any mediaeval musia 4n associated i
s
*-3icn rul^
nil belong
.."^jVAktw
113
India*
Tensen
Accomplished
that
b
the credit for hii attain,iu " * * ^^ tN** at all. Tansen was already a t bad to be surra* sician musician before he
.
Bu t
^^w
T
m
Ideo
i
As ob-
the
atmosphere
all
in
eked'wilb
flnurish
vicious attributes in
tfnMnJ
We
which no profound arts flourishing the> became notice in the Ramayana and
JKStbhartii and
Zm
mat
that dancing,
considered as
accomplishments and
our own times we find own daughters to music and painparents reluctant to send their This gieat transformation, degradation and dethtmg classes.
warriors
and scholars.
But
roocffieai
their
of the
fine
arts
from
their
io>
and suspicion came about because of the prostitution of those arts, their misuse and association with drinking lorgies, sexual revelries and amorous songs during mediaeval Muslim rule in India.
present
arts
received
any encouragement during mediaeval it and assert instead that the fine arts a lowly status of hate and ignominy during
?** * so ** mentioned here that the Invention of stringed Mother musical instruments like the Sitar credited to Muslim
P au <>Bc
is
all
OM
m:
farmer* ttatdtenl
,,
/'"' So-
fe
Saar,i
IrJ&J
**
"*
nt-rr w traced*
As inch
it
wry
we
only
ft|
iav
J
^
ih,
trcaii".
ibatwch
CRV
rtttimi a*> J*cial encouragement in the courts is irrational port cf mediaeval Muslim
million* of years prior to Islam.
vj C|0Ul
applied to the Mogul Gardens mi*nomer. We have already observed i* RjsbtMp^*, monutne0t s in India, be they tombs or mos-
^ nt ^vSZL
L
garden of Dclh.
Sioawda
It*
daaka]
is
Gareknl ijsiot,
lu tunes
offr
llypaU^^
which are
Kmhai
or Shiva o* tbe Typically Indian seasons such as the spring ttt)4 use monsoon. All this has no connection with Islam. Yet ufaeo
tod Siad
now
many Murium
practise
is
Muslims. That
and pursue music they de so in spite of they are all of Hindu descent who were
Chauvinists have
floated
W *
;r
S.ific
\tiU
rule. uodet Indian Kihatriy* invasions and destruction started d the era of alien fell into neg. methods of agriculture and waterworks
Subject 10 plunder
all civilized
cal
tauruoeau
and destruction and insecurity ot People life and pursuits ground to a halt.
I
flee
to the
forests
for protection.
Histories
tell
us that
of Muslim invasions of India there used to be a broad welt-maintained 400-mile highway, almost an arcade with Agra tall shady trees planted on either side of it. from Lahore to The invaders ruthlessly cut down those huge trees for camp and
kitchen fires
a result that
and never cared to maintain tbe great highway. As great highway survives only in name- This is only
atypical instance of
how
during the millennium of Muslim rule io beginning with Mohammad Kasira. Indians were driven
majestic mansions to seek shelter in wild forests
from
fadttftcounm
and They were ruthlessly ferreted out of .aeir homes like rodents and reptiles. It is that long period of LI HO <iri of destruction and non-productive hibernation which is
i
their
ftl p ni,W
*h ch
* f refuses to
f r ,hc
prcsenl iUUe[D,c
economy of India
vigorous
p lc
k up economic
health despite
w
Hi
dfom Ncju
of all
MS
,hlDlAN
"i 0R!CAL
** T MOOI/L oam*n
IIOO years of bfeedfne mischief and re*ou cannot be made good with ft
fd1v g.
"Ir 0q
Haw.
and PcrS were reduced to trid Arabia before those regions wast tt MoturJet of Muslim turbulence. Those lands boasred of ve rf gardens in Hie pre-Muslim era when field, and beautiful
\n
<*f
Ancient accounts tell us ihanheretiied to be lush garrf pf<wp*rou> orchards In Smd. Afghanistan,
Kihatnyas ruled in those regions as has been explain^ ,(*" often m this book
Invasion* are undertaken to ravage
T ^
K
point
tious-
ofvif*
and not
Napoleon and
leach ihc teach the Brnish
Bilfci
to plant garden
did
how
laid
Hyde Park
in
London could
ihat iuai
be
more bcautitul
concept .v ri
^v
mad
Muslim invader
acnolan
British
Perhapijn the
WVi
Delhi
fief
Senator
ambassador
in
New
r"f:rs
guided by an erstwhile
invader Bibar
His wife once drove lo Dbolpur holder of thai native slate. Since
10
Bibura Mcmoires
(ai
who was perhaps browsing through pan of her effort to know something or
India'* hinor>) the previous night, fancied that the garden that she tramping about, three miles from Dholpur city, was the
mi
one planied by Bibui. She gleefully announced that as a plea wot dficovL Equalfy ignorant newsman flashed the new*. Both of ihcm were ignorant of the fact
u "my garden
that
when Babur
referred
imitofy captured by him, as Napoleon would refer to cmrrun by him during his Moscow campaign or as ttWtt overrunning Stalingrad would refer to gardens there as
Hit
gtrdenr.
mention employ. ng labour to maintain ehpUf Sikli **' Th ' Q t ooly means lidving up of".S?" woe conquered garden*.
semoires
mmkrto*
k,v
Principles
for a
Correct Appraisal
History
reader thai
;
\\\ thical
iX.
,
M diaevai
wtofbre should
convince the
I* *"'*/
1111
.i
***?!TZ
ecords
such at of Sbahjahan, during the 1 100 year stretch of alien d* rrfp rule tegittniDj; with Mohammad Kastm, as "golden agev' grow perversion of Truth. A period during which sons This w
of the mil were murdered,
their
Our
histories nostalgically
describe
some
periods,
opinioti ro;vj
Xt
h
hat
historian
of
the
same
in the
ccd from
succincL
remark
J
MM
preface to
.volume
critical
study of
me J
e~ra in
Muslim
massacred and ruthlessly persecuted, property confiscated without rime or reason, justice was
fanatics,
revolts,
Jpudeat and
lodit.
* an
H.M.
famines
ImMl
Elliot's
It Is
paid
with
no
justification be regard-
profound observation.
ironical that Sir
ntB a* normally good period. How can an era in which til the Mints of a country, who form a vast majority of the selpifu rabjKii of an alien monarch, are regarded as second asaudcoademaed to a third rate existence through
even as a tolerable age ? The UOO years must be regarded as a harrowing
i regarded
iware of the
like
,.
Elliot
rt
He and
ilill
otheri
did
in
not
by
mediaeval
monuments
roognlK
Muslim
rulers,
saints,
this truth
amounts to equating
cruel
Sir
HM
"* lib
believing ih.it
filial
protection,
himself was unwittingly cheated into the innumerable mediaeval tombs and mosques
Elliot
were genuine
earlier
original
constructions
while they
are in
fact
-n
**
ordw * caseations with security of %ou. fanat,ci.m with freedom of worship, i num. iw.fAU j ^lUUjerefore. not only be suitably amended nUcoDcluiiou will have to be thorou-
Rajput palaces,
for
Ppropmted
own
mansions
and
were
TM*
necessitates
chronictes
""".;
or com-
aDy
""Wcmui
?M
'
U8
^LDBH !
Thc Elding h^ *on was iusr ann
149
nhirt
i
bUlll flCf
baiU
ten,
"P*
u
.hrjr
J** ,b
?
,
L .. ; fhf
wake of
iquetu tbeir
-""
J,cd
(]vfl
tlM
l
bu cd
*J Tniiooed !0lb4 oi
bew
quarters." That El why all ia tbeir "living templet above ill look like oroale
ud
cwn
a( the
t
Ume
of origin! occupation by
h.vinf
**ofhti B more.
PCClfl|
sS^S
*riIWl
cn.
lhe
^Jv c
W ^C
* nd
cohewoi plan.
^He-dJ*,
This
to
j .
'<
, * d
*"
Muatim chronicles, namely that lhe ^Jandina of mediaeval Akbar.Sher Shah (at Saaaram Delhi), tomb, of pnncej hke nS-r. ^LodiTointaOtomb* of noblemen Allahabad, Khusm Bagb). and Delhi were and Abdurr.him Kb.o Khananin like safdiqani More mansions in which they lived wbik alive.
SS^W-Hu-w-.
C,
thai those
individual* died
in lhe very
buried
supposed to have been from earlier Those palaces and mansion* were captured
m wbwb
they Ik buried or
and ihey are so spacious, massive and academically ornate In the Hindu style, ll is historically Indc-Saracenic .bsurd to reBard those buildings as products of
ftajpat rulers.
Thai
is
why
architecture. It
**
with .
tr S
a^
Z^! ^^
and must be realized thai they were captured Sikandra occupied Rsjput palaces, mansions and temples. Thus w a captured Rajput palace in which Akbar died and was Hnmayum buried. The same holds good of what is known a* throughout India and Tomb and of the oihcr mediaeval tombs
abroad, broadly speaking,
-. Faripur
,0Q
H Hrttoriaoi would
llt
on whal
IS
s^^
;
t
*% emu*
i0ffw '''* <1
the jnrerip.
a kn Claims in Mediaeval chronicles aboul invading unwarwnied- in touttim rulers having founded cines are meant merely mediaeval Muslim parlance "founding" citic* underttood. reebmtcning earlier ci!ies.Thii should be clearly >u S t Thus Abmcdabsd was not founded by Ahmadshah but
5.
J
own name
supplanting
"^^'"J
2*^
* Mo***,
b
r.iht f bid
J*r> -he
ttl.lfca
.owr,.^*'
^ ^
*"f
'*
li
rrfJ
y maty
>
nursing her
the earlier
name
ol
Rajnagar
alias JCarn.vati
Tfliikh-i-Ferox-
r*"7 00
that while
i, do
*i*hi
5S^^ *^
tau
Nfc.
MM^
commemoration he fqui.< son was bo.n to him, and in Since ihe cd a township ju.t where he was camping. named Faunaname was Fateh Mohammad the township was
died, a
Feroxshah was poised lo sime ruler had throne after the earlier
mi
isr
1*0
>> AN
bad. Such puerile claim* have raided historians, What wai i facl done was that an existing and en I township was named
nol clearly understood and felte claims made by chroniclers are to be accepted as literally true Then Allahabad would have lo he regarded as having becu M founded b> Allah Himself (or rather Herself because Allah"
after the
new-born.
If this i*
These claims are patently false. r,,diaeval history. S P*"^goloe periods could there be when 99 per cent of Indians ?1 P cn " What ruling alien junta ? Talcing a concrete flnlv hated by the "w ' mJl y point out that Shabjahan's reign is claimed to but 1 have shown in '"''T^iHmi period" of Indian history that ShahA RAJPUT
PALACE
was
hj
a Sanskrit 6.
only of his
period ?
What we have said above should help us to formulate mother key principle in understanding mediaeval Muslim not a single extant mediaeval chronicles. The principle is that
mosque, mansion or township bridge canal, tomb, palace, fort, out of historical curiosity is built by to whih the tourist goes mediaeval monuments extent in alien Muslim invaders. All part of its enormous arcbiiec India are only an infinitesimal destroyed in a millenn.um of iconoelas.ie lural wealth which got vandalism. The extant menuand all-destructive invasions and
have been ments and canals claimed to
creations. nobility are earlier Indian
built
oerpetraied against
floldea
of the most horrid cruelties for vaat was being subjects. When such innate cruelty most of the population could it be called a
full
over a milleBritish took over was a harrowing nightmarish on turn until the rapine, levy of cruel and despotic taxes. period in which rape, manslaughter and rounding up of Indians to be sold as slaves
The
entire alien
common
For
occurrences.
history need
Many
to be
completely reversed.
baa been
repeatedly
by .lien
rulers or
of the falsity of such claims very graphic illustration He w**a to Sher Shah's reign. found Yn chVonicles relating a ^landlord who led a very beet, life r
=
is
must be remembered that the existence of thousands of palatial mansions was itself one of the strongest pulls which
Here
it
predatory attentions of alien Muslim invaders. Secondly, just as the Western style of architecture is currently in vogue all over the world similarly during mediaeval times it was the Indian style of architecture which was followed throughout the world. This explains the similarity of Wkst Asian
attracted the
and Indian
reacn^
An
incidental
is
irJ
mus , bt dce mcd a attaches * mnouruler or nobleman rUcf Rajp ut earl captor of .hat and ,o be the destroyer Tbu u originator or bujde^ ent than it, f in sue tton at a devastated ]UB ., V erul of the river J MbJ source
vestigations
that wherever
,ta
7^
^ *
arrive at
8
iST \m
^ and ^ahey
,
medieval monuments. Hence the contrary principle is that instead of alien Muslim designers and art..
fficdiaeval
K"
S2^7l" M ^tZclnr
,
haromad
Gtai
and Taimurlang
paJaccs >
have
river er
9town a ,ound
the
onhe
^^'^^
*e**it**
r.ver.
$ ag rf Vcrin
^n^SS^* \
U5c d
f^
in their
^nsions. home***"'
Sad
J'"*ecfo.sihe
lIS?!
j*
at the
sue
Medical
chronicle.
lutf*
**
(oc ,
o Indian
SS
use, precisel'
'"WAN
iiinoiitcAt
sttti^,
HV THIOL
O0LDEH PERIODS
(
because thai was the very basic lo Muslim j n( lion Therefore the principle we establish here is that far uT Urn Muslim architects and workmen having built mediaeval fod a ft HKnumeni, it was Indiaiu who designed, fashioned and built Wen Asian mediaeval monuments.
i
rulers
^er
having
first
built
10,
Moat of
The claims made on behalf or ruler after Muslim ruler mail posts and other amenities at short rtjlldlng aerais. interval* along roadsides are unfounded. They were lifted from ami accounts of Rajput charity and deftly implanted in Muslim
,3
i
For instance, the principle that massive and grand tomb* were the pa] acts or the very persons who lie buried in them, may well apply to Tamcrlain's tomb in Samarkand in the Soviet Union, A drawing of the rising sun
history even in other countries
chronicles.
Scrawling huge building fronts with Koranic texts by predominantly illiterate regimes as the mediaeval alien
14-
regimes in fact
chological
wereis
When
rulers
itself
and rampant
tiger
decorating
its
more, the drawing is known by its Sanskrit Dame the "sun and the >or-SaduI' (5oorya*Shardul) meaning The existence of an "infidel" drawing and its Sanskrit tiger
What
is
Inscribed records.
It is a common psyregimes would care to keep highly illiterate regimes scrawl enor-
suspicious
literate
name prove
that
in
in
an
earlier captured
mously across huge wall surfaces it is a case of ifae lady pr> testing much too much." In faci those who stake false claims areoverzeatousto prove ownership or origin of
'
the building
Hindu palace
11, False
live.
on captured buildings. otherwise picnickers scrawl their names Even on the places
tley
visit.
by scrawling
their
own
inscriptions
mediaeval Muslim chronicle* sometimes afford tit a glimpse of earlier Rajput rulers' archives which were captured and burnt by the conquering aliens. Thus for insiauct Sir H.M. Elliot has pointed out in his critical study or
claim*
the Jahangirnama that Jahangir's false claim to have installed a gold chain of justice in his palace at Agra was plagiarized
This
is
common human
failing
Hence Muslim inscriptions on mediaeval Indian buildings even appearing to be tombs and mosques, must never be mistaken to signify the original builder but only a captor, occupier and usurper,
from accounts of Anangpal's reign. Such nostalgic claimst therefore, far from applying to India's alien rulers, afford us a glimpse of accounts of earlier Rajput rulers' reigns, de&troyed
to
by
they
mediaeval Muslim chronicles sometimes lend themselves to adverse inferences. A broad, shaded highway upu> connected Lahore and Agra, and perha, : extended right ttawi Attack on the Indus The shaded trunk road existed from
12
A 13
mJi!lw
worth* h
|
hcr
!
Claims
in
princ, P ,c
,S lftat
to
^member
to
studying Indian
ry
'
Mu * lita
Wri " CD
<*"*'
most untrust.
hcy
***
'
**
urt
"*"
W or ^ v*"*s
Hcnce n
1
DOt wi,h lhc imefl, 0ft ' but just to flatter royal or other
immemorial. But during successive Musuui UsWllOBl vay was almost destroyed from lack of maintenance and coohighway lant heavy marauding traffic. Huge trees thai lined the an on either ride net hacked by the invaders for cooking food
heating wtter
the hifb-
ontain
,hc,r
I
1
P cralive portions
falichoods-
the chronicles
^^hercT?
cl
" ,lMdu,tcrate<l
few quotations
*hns
metiia
iboTalf u *J ,n "*
| i
when
they
cam pod by
the roadside.
J*
In spile
<
b^ ViocT*^
coavince ,nB reader how false or noblemen having buili monu"! n india have misled generations of historians, 3 5 of GREAT wr.ttca
t0
* uffice
rulers
h he
AKBARTHE
MOGUL
Mahal
154
in the
l?
*" ** HmoHKUL
ta**^
w.n_
HTf WCaL
GOiOOt
miODS
15J
to find
be
J* FergfKKc*
Crritor or
justly obeervea,
would
Gwtiior."
^
w
wprising
tinmutakable Hindu
Smith then goes on lo point out that the to-calt*d iodi, E*i'f Mahal ib Fatehpor Sikn bean a general resem bland the Jahaogin Mabai
further say* the
Matalmao fed* and nobody can mistake the Hindu origin of the columns jag, ihc porch" t04 struts of
The
fact
** arehiiecture of the tomb of a matt zealot* saiat, but the whole structure suggests Hindu
"No
sn/onaarioo
at
my
(Mem) in
:ci
-handsome mosque erected by Akbax (?) at Mirtba Rajputana, awl it may not be purely Mstlua
to
diipcial eon.
:o take
cote ofibe
ccmmcn
Hm
mediaeval Muslim practice of using conquered tampan at mosques be would have arrived at the correct conclusion ihc so-called 'handsome' mosque was never built by Akbar
it is
was that the huge courtyard at Fatehpor Sikn entered through the Bulaod Darwaza on ooe tide and the royal was the royal Rajput kitchen-cum-dming hall. cite on the other The so-called Chilli tomb was the temple of the family deity to bojo the Rajputs said Grace before beginning the community meals in long rows and the verandah which stands converted into a mosque was the royal kitchen.
v
bet is fact
Above area few principles culled to help a correct understanding of Indian mediaeval history.
DOaqoe
since
Akbar
lime.
Again Smith sayi *Tba liwan or service portion of the great at Fatehpor Sikri. although it professes to be copied a model of Mecca, yen exhibit! Hindu construction in the and roofinf-
A dense
fog of
ties
has been
firstly
it
enveloping Indian mediaeval history. For instance could not be explained why alien Muslim
invaders Ihundering
'
At
first
fiance
to be purely fore-
ign
and
any monuments-
anathema against the Hindus, unanimously fell for the Hindu architecture to build I heir fancied toraba and mosques ind iecotvdiy why ibey have left us absolutely no record of buUdtn. *
*
purely Indian
The
miltaii
is
ii
ai Gwalior.
.nobody could
building
monument. The
The beacons of the above principles should help the bew,tstudent of Indian bmory Jd find a way out of the foe of 1 it ckar to rJor
a square, measuring 100 ft on each side, wrth a hexagonal tower attached by an angle to each corner. The single tomb chamber. 43 ft- square is surrounded by a deep verandah proeaves ..some of the io. *1* tected by extraordinarily large cotaau and bracket capitals might belong to a Hindu u mpte*" mistake ffl f?afe 316 of Smith a book.) What Smith and others of seen a ease is oot realizing the fact that the so-called tomb
KaT^d"*"^* ***
S*
l
^^
all
Uilt after
bis
death but
w *
tempk
in itself.
Srkn About the ic-calkd Satim Cbistt tomb at Faiebpux "* South hovers at the brink of the truth but fails to grP
thai the so-called
tomb a a temple
Sikri.
owners of Fatehpor
On
Blunder No. 9
t *S
DEFEAT
IS?
lo
Greek philosopher was appointed tutor tbe famous A ,5t tie But the latter attained tbe age of 14 rider when J A1CXW w a<JveDturc refused to bo tamed by
^^^
He
philosophical advice. Rather than sit instruction or tutor. Alexander preferred to hear ^Tiv'bV the side of his 01 from travellers, adventurers, soldiers and
fir
h nd accounts
;
*!y
-"dors.
*s
f h
from the capital, * rebellion by the hill tribes. iroops to que" trouble between Alexander's about this time domestic
tbsence
being
much
reeling.
One such adventurer who got the shock of his life and died soon thereafter on tinkering with India's borders was
Alexander, the Great.
was coming lo a head. They decided to separate. Philip named Cleopatra. Olympia, the queen, left took another wife turbulent nature was more akin palace. Alexander, whose
parents
the
Ai
with her too. Cleopatra bore a son to claimant to the throne. Sometime later Philip creating a rival and history has suspected Alexander of Philip was murdered
to his
mother's,
left
But in spite of Alexander's discomfiture out histories sttit fa is misadventure as a great victory over India's invincible scion, Porus. This great travesty of the truth has imbeddescribe
patricide,
ded
itself in
all
come down to ui of that great encounter arc Greek And it is well known that aggressors
liating defeats
the
partisan
suffering
humi-
shroud their reverses in the phraseology of victory. This is what has happened in the case of Alexander*! Indian adventure,
Alexander the
Having been known to fhe iroops as the royal prince and beir apparent for a number of years, Alexander was helped by
them to grab the throne after his father's death.
throne, so that
On coming
to
Alexander had bis cousin and step brother murdered he may have no rival to throne.
Great as he
is
in
356
of Philip H, King of Macedonia, and Olympia. the Princess of Epirus, Philip was known for his Utesmamhip and wisdom but Alexander's mother is said to have been uncultured, uneducated, uncouth, a sorceress and a dreamer.
the son
B.C He was
Ambitious plani for waging aggressive wars and expanding the borders of the kingdom rilled the court atmosphere in Macedonia dun ng Alexander 'a childhood. Macedonia looked otwwd to be the leader of ihe Greek stales and win renown rn
aggresaivc waxa.
and exsubdued the rebellious hill tribes. He then wiled out to the west and annexed the region along the Danube river. In the meantime tbe people of Thebes rose m 'cvolt Alexander struck at them with great agility and razed ibw capital to the ground. This established his reputation as wirnor of promise. The Athenians and all other Greek comwmiie, now made submission to Alexander and agreed to wp him conquer Iran and other countries.
consolidation
pansion.
Alexander
now lauched on a
carrier
He
first
waL e?r
*iied lo
UrCti
rsu PP rl Alexander
set
15K
'*DIAK miTOtlCftl.
********
158
* fS,vi5 ed Tr oy Bud worshipped t * 'to ul1 r heroes of the Trojftn war, as an act of Hit faiih ih ,f ioB ** ing diTinr blessings for his intended career of r^!?- !
conquest.
*'**"*'
.Gaza Alexander
Hearing of Alexander's advent the king of Fran force said to be numerica superior, to nip Al, dw lions in the bud, even before he succeeded overrui Minor. The two armies met on (he banks of engagement was fought. By sunset the Iranian army's rcw y * tiDce broke and it fled.
.
Egypt -r-w" it- ^T^tthc winter of 332-331 B.C -tne wmici h* ****** LZl founded Alexandria at this time, Bui at ^edited with 7 history he may have foisted bis name on
infill
***
Ul "P'Tlin,
fisv,
!is
their
i*
in
Ctamcu^^ 2?
earlier
township.
-. iHfl
^.u^n coast
Alexander was now in full control of all routes leading of Asia Minor. He declared the local Greek settlements tote independent, appointed governors over the other conquered regions and proclaimed nimseir emperor. The newly annexed Tegjon fell easily to Alexander because its large Creek population and soldiery proved helpful.
Iran i.s.lf. On Snp.en.bT 20, now nol . W, sight, on 2L-i. -i a. t. tr*vrMl Mmhim MesopoIgrfc fiver. Ashe traversed r 331 -3 Jibe crossed the! the Iranian army led by Darius conmia and moved ahead tQJ ia Gogmil, A sharp engagement followed. The tooled him near again suffered defeat and Darius escaped to
1d Alexander
Lamar, ormy
Media.
Erbil
The
battle of
Gogmil
is
alternatively
known as
that of
name 60
miles away.
Alexander annexed the kingdom of Gordium in North Pnrygia. Legend has if that there be cut with his sword the famed Gordian Knot tied on the chariot of Gordius. the ancient Phrygian King,
Simultaneously with his land expeditions Alexanders navy had moved into the Hellespont. That armada had helped him keep in touch with his native country. But now since he intend-
A year later
Alexander an oexed the Babylonian region of the Persian empire and entering Persipotis, the capital of Iran, ransacked
[bat
was
earlier king,
Xerxes,
king
But now a regular hunt followed. was pursuing a king. Darius was overtaken. He was
his navy to
base.
accompanied by his cousin Besam and a few noblemen only. It was the lummer of 330 B.C. As Alexander's men were about to move forward and arrest Darius the latter's
themselves pul Alexander.
companion*
body, to
navy withdrew from the Hellespont the Iranian navy received orders from their king to prepare far an attack on Greece. To call off the threat to his homeland Alexander thought of overrunning the Syrian coast. To provide land cover to bis navy King Darius of Iran personally leading
after Alexander's
Soon
him
to
death and
handed over
his
vi'toJ^J
m Ved
,owards
Af8^ni,.an. By now
his
a large force entered Syria. The two armies met at Isus in 333 B.C. Greek historians record that the Iranian army fled in disarray leaving their women-folk behind but Alexander show-
'<
coMum,
TrZ i!
rh
Pltd S
'
ed peat chivalry and restraint, Darius offered to part with half his realm but nothing short of the whole would satisfy Alexander
Mcedoniao troor,,
S " at ""'
he ftania0 "'"
o
S
amongst b
eh
He now
besieged Tyre.
The
liege
lasted seven
months and
ftata? * 5 *ne
ea n the araiv
Wflft
M&*2?s _ ^iWtoS
,my
*
4prMd
-camped
Serous dissensions
at
XhT.-IOM
160
The
cavalry
commander
He
2LJ
AleirX,
Lut
S
,
DUlnb
OdMrt*
WTtile in this
te^W, ,, A arraigned wh miffed with plotting >,.<. .w. fun , gaills tl)l!jr r_.. r
region,
.horoogWj
XS y ZT"T
'
*^fo, her,
^ ^
**Mh
.,
"te
^XANPSK*
Dttf EAT
CLAtMEO
|fil
Eighty
should not be forgotten that he returned a n-Uve land. H broken in spirit, sorely wounded and with hi* rh sober man, I** badly battcrcd
'
Stan^iZ?, **
""^
Rn
MM
*m ^^
^
Indus
array consisting of 15.000 horse vastly outnumbered the force men and 20 000 tool put >" the nc,J Alexander was helped by Antbhi** 'thai Porus Persian recruits. forces and
Vt cording
to
Plutarch Alexander's
"*
, oe
iiv
of the Maharashtriyan Dnyankosh (encycAlexander's and Porus's armies met in an lopaedia) says that the banks of the Chenab. But Curtiui writes head- on clash on Alexander was encamped on the other side of ihc Jhelum. i hat army reached an island in the division of Alexander's
Vol. 7 Pflge 531.
Ai
bis armies
them by constant sniping These 21 the outer defences of India then. It was*, this time says* legend, that Alexander identified sacred Mount Deesa and the track of Dionysus on it.
tribes harassed
Pathu
ihc
inn:
The soldiers of Porus swam to the island. They laid attacked the Greek advance guard. They killed siege to it and many Greek soldiers. To escape death many jumped into the river but were drowned."
jhelum.
*A
Alexander was now poised on the outskirts of the Indim sub-continent beyond the Indus. Beyond the Indus inside India et its northern tip lay three kingdoms, King Ambbi ruled the
region around Jhelum
capital.
river.
Alexander crossed the river Jhelum with bis army on a dark night in boats at a sharp bend about sixty miles above Haranpur. Porus's advance guard was ted by his son. Id the battle that ensued he got killed. It is said that it
It is
said that
Takshashila (Taxita)
was
wis a rainy day and Porus's mighty elephants got bogged down. But accounts left by Greek historians if properly cons*
trued
his
over the territory bordering on the Cheosb, while another king ruled the Abhisar territory around Kashmir, King Ambhi being at loggerheads with Poms saw in Alexander's advent an opportunity to settle old scores. The Abhisus
Poms ruled
the
make it clear that Porus's elephant corps caused havoc enemy ranks and routed Alexander's mighty host.
records that
ffis
in
A man
and killed
"The Indian
prince
wounded Alexander
horse Bucephalus,"
on the fence by keeping both Porus and Alexander guesting by avowing friendship with either. Porus was, therefore, left si one to face the invader who was actively helped by
-keeled to sit
Justin says
assault.
"As the
battle
To
the
Ambbi
bridge was improve over into ed over the Indus and Alexander's armies crossed to the " or,h f India. The invading force encamped 16 miles lacunae can Attock. A lot of inconsistencies, anomalies and Greek accounts aince they find u hard detected u*do<n* i .way the much vaunted end idolized Alexander depict that India. They, therefore, pretend to India and return* magnanimity threw away hi. conquests in
gallant offer).
horse.
under him. Thrown down on the battle* Alexander was in the danger of being surrounded by the enemy but was whisked away by his body'
luard,"
log
***%
About ihe terror that Porus'elephants spread in the Greek Ul writes "These animals inspired great terror and thi rM ltr nnt (trumpet IikeJ cries frightened not only the
16?
'"WANHBiowc^,^
CH
|fiJ
Cieek boras who shied away but also their riders. Thf csui^i such disorder in iheir rants that these vcierans of m victory now looked around for a place to which
repair for shelter.
Alexander thereupon
they^ n
commanded
armed Agrianians and Thracians to go into actioegatm-t the elephant corps. Irritated by Urn assault the wounded animals charged in rage upon the attackers who were m consequence trampled to death under their feet. The most dismal of all sights was of the pachyderms gripping the Greek
of the
lightly
bis briga*
(hat if he were to continue fighting Alexander realized be be completely ruined. He, therefore, requested Portu to -would True to Indian tradition Porus did not killifae top fightingrrendcrcd enemy. After this both signed a treaty. Alexander
iU
then
helped
him
in
annexing
other
territories
to
his
jtingdom-
inem above
delivering them over into the hands of their riders for being beheaded. Thus the outcome was doubtful, the Macedonian* sometimes pursuing and sometimes fleeing from the elephants, so thai the straggle was prolonged till the day was far spent."
The reason given by Mr. Badge for Alexander's plight u that his soldiers were grief-stricken by tfao loss of tbousands of comrades in arms. They threw thetr weapons and urged their Mr, Badge adds that in asking for leader to sue for peace. peace Alexander said "Porus please pardon me. I have realized your bravery and strength. Now 1 cannot bear these agonies. Saddened in heart I am planning to put an end to my
life. I
do not
desire that
my
soldiers should
be ruined
like
me.
"The huge elephanU had enormous strength and proved very useful. They stamped under fool many Greek soldiers crushing their bones and coats of mail. The elephants caught the soldiers by their trunks and dashed Ihem against the pound in great fury. They also gored the
Diodonu
testifies
that
has thrust them into the jaws of death. I am It docs not become a king to thrust his soldiers into the jaws.
that culprit
who
of death."
In spire of such
show
above passage as an interpolation. Even asRiiming for argument's sake that the above passage could be an Interpolation
the
did
not bog
down
Poras's
we pose
battle
like that
the question as to
the
how
Alexander,
who bud
but
joined
wuh
avowed
of these descriptions
*ka
releas-
*l
my
in the Greek hearts it iccounii that Porus was wounded bad to Uy down arms.
army ,irck
claimed by partisan
ajid his
and captured
is
also
borne
ed ufm from custody, return d him his entire kingdom and threw in some other territory in good measure into the bargain at a sort of a reward ? This is as fantastic at saying that a deadly cobra which had reared its bond to strike furiously
suddenly changed into a charmin* prince who writhed presided over a prize-giving ceremony.
in smiles
ct^^
'
* h htd
"*
.
serous "-
The very
won from Alexander some addithat Alexander of losing his own shows
b*sW^
llM
t
Two k J
'
he
ln
"ETHIOPIC
,c
A-JWBO.tarp^iority
of
killed.
qutte clear that lubscrvicDi ally under Form |U <*l meekly agreed to aervt iota? India mon iocoe more and ai for bis intrusion
territory
it
rout was so complete thai not only sued for peace but thai his to Porut Even bdievmg he had to cede some additional tracts w,n some additional Greek accounts that he helped Porttt dc 1
is
*"*** **
reparation
164
could be that rhc art.ihi belonged to Ambh. the king of T w| lo and the Abb.sars who hidroainiain^ diplomal'c Alexander"! might was so complctelv broken wild granhe wall of ancient India's
It
territory for
Porus
Jl'
^^
1 ,
^
thc
rilory
"**
defence*
* hc batik with Porus, Greek soldiers refused to fi fiU , -L can Well be imagined that when Porus alone U could (T** combined might of Alexander and Ambhi, *" the forme U?d noi have BVM crossed tbe Indus ,T Ambhi's
hai^r""
a world-conqueror he would be and far f' onl bein* c 'y penury mnd destitution. Thin is exactly what happen*? therefore, take note that far from being a "History must, Po^s musr be lauded as a great Indian hero and
*" ken
d r
icd foe
stripped
Alexander of
all his
pride and
****
proud
home
* wfatenwl
wbered
clear that Alexander wju not allowed to retrace his steps through the regions he had already conquered and knew well.
Even
the Beas Alexander's forces bad to Between the Ravi and fierce engagements. In ancient times Indian armies fight many not tolerate any armed intrusion. so alert that they did
soldier. He did not allow misplaced comEvery citizen was n patriotism. War-weary t woundpulsion to gel tbe better of his
ed,
were
home-sick, starved
and
fiercely
opposed
at
every
step
Abbisar refused 10 meet Alexander also points to Alexander's defeat. Had Alexander subdued Porui'i might, as is claimed, Abhisar who had remained neutral, would have precipitately rushed to Alexander to make peace and fe go friendship.
fact that
The recorded
armed intruders, Alexander's soldiers refused they reached the banks of the Beas, to fight any more when They had enough of it. Thc engagement with Porus was their fourth and last big battle in Asia, Its harrowing memories were too much for thembecause they were
Alexanders forces crossed the Cbenaband the Ravi without any opposition, as the Greek historian! would ha e us believeThis only shows that white
Poms bad
enemy Alexander from retreating into Ambhi'? northern territory arj thence withdrawing to the wen of the Indui Poru* had magnanimously agreed to assure him safe conduct through
hi*
Alexanders starving soldiery indulged in pillaging defenceless civilian communities. But this fact has been twisted in Greek accounts as proof of the false claim that Alexander
of retreat lay
turned south after the so-called subjugation quer more territory and collect plunder.
of Porus, to con-
own
territory if
move on
stage
had he let Alexander go back to Ambht's region and ioio regrouped Afghanistan Alexander may have treacherously forces for another attack as subsequent Muslim invaders repcatedh did.
Ravi. India's second line of defence went into action. Porus had provided them t protective cover t (trough bis own territory. But he knew that Alexander would never be able to go unscathed
Alexander retreated through Sindh and Makran. At every the ranks of his depleted host were getting thinner through skirmishes, sniping by Indians, starvation and
disease.
the
during this retreat an Indian tribe called the Mallois gave "Jff fight t Alexander's Greek hordes. In the many engage* wots that followed Alexander himself was wounded. In one 001 be hacked lo picces ' p,uuuch hM
'^XT'-a?
nseir
fcvbaruuw k C
14
.
m St
l
warlikc
tribcin
ic** through other pant of India which were thoroughly and the nmc lously guarded by out brave Ksbairiyas, and that by cowplc he wail out through the other end his back would be
^ia
Finding
company much
thC ' r midsl -
^^Znd i?h?TK
funded him I mm. An
T*"**'*** **toa
,WOrdi and 8pCa picrCCd W> arnl0uf " enemy arrow was shot at him with such
XftT.COM.
*
106
** AM
..
made fo Way
*" *****.
^
AL
".l!!
^insi>^TCLAIME0
d bv
ff
167
and then had oil nose and can chop* to death* Alexander had many Later Basus was put
his servants
e was
ki|| cd
PC
nftcficrals brutally
executed.
He
|e bis
own
MMtw
Throughout
troeititi,
its ,etreat
"'""-"Ward
,
ca jed
Whh er drunk
he)p
h
.
_r
red to
tutor Aristotle's nephew Kalasthanese Tor having criticise Alexander for sporting the Persian regalia*
On
Hii
own
was
done to
><"<!
committed
J"men* Mva
word.
"fowl
h y '
fc
^"tai. &
*om
peacefl" ''<ie
,s
ou , 'll P ut "
and chj|drra
Jg
army went it burnt down away the women and put children to 72 of bis "Glimpses of World History death. On page conceited Jawaharlal Nehru writes "Alexander was vain and thought of himself and sometimes very cruel and violent. He the moment be almost as a God, In fits of anger or whims of destroyed great cities with killed sons of his best friends and
death by Alexander, whole cities, carried
Wherever
his
'
32SR *zzz*r
encounters cm land
11
?*"*- **.
h*fc To
<
their inhabitants."
Alexander had helped himself with two princesses of Iran taken arnoog women of other regions. His generals too had
ii
8ll3CC hi ,
rthe
!
ves
avoid
w>
On
his
way home
A^*^^^*?* "*
"*nibe Greek
out in he was campiijg in Media a serious revolt broke with dismishis ,trmy. Alexander threatened the Macedonians communities. sal and raising an army of people from other Alexander With great difficulty the revolt was quelled and
armies
Rasmalan and Pa!n "Pod hi, fatnubed WJ rt *** Weary BDd downed
to
,!
*** dinner
1
temperature*
fu " hcr
T*
*.
1
There be wl,
"
*"
**
]m
RUM
oikct
Mcdius, Indulgence
in excessive drinking,
lo
drown
3
the
J "^
Th.s
reunion
He was then
only
he^
rZe r ed *7
nsit^
^Est
PrU Cr A,
5* harncd
Bod battered
.^ >** *
and rose higher. After B.C. Alexander Power of speech and later on June 28 in 323 *ed m a coma. A posthumous son *". JoJ both Alexander , wrfe and Alexander but within a few months
The
en
fever persisted
* loto
*"**
infant
of hi* judfft-
*r
haxl
him
SiT^u^i-rJS^T'J^ h0W"
I
Ml
enca
*hi
csemped
ri
yf:W.-35,
161
being ilain in India. Badly India he died even before
INDIAN llrSTORtCAl.
"^CAltCH
wounded when he
reaching
Hdtr
retreat
'r0n,
So '0
home.
His miehi
complete disarray. Hisiorv iii.i.,, tfcfof* re assess the Porus Alexander encounter * acclaim Porat v> the undisputed hero. It is hi time that the pn n claims of Greek chroniclers were closely cross-examined
i
to
fi
campaign.
1,
Pror
Hans Chandra
Seth's Research
rtad at
me
Paper on ihe
the
marks of Indian
relates
historical
lte
chronology
philosopher
is
top.
Allahabad Session
(!938Kof
Indian HistoTj
ok of
to
great
great Shankaracharya
held
Prof.
SX. Bodtmnkar's
articles
on the
topic.
3,
Maharasbtnya Dnyankosh.
Tali, ed. by E.A.W. Badge,
4, Ethiopia
5,
reverence throughout India because his Advaita in universal (non-duality) philosophy is considered to represent the quinthought tessence of Indian metaphysical
This great philosopher founoed
many
peethas (monasteries).
Four of these have traditionally wielded supreme religio-philosophical authority in their respective regions.
in
Dwarka Pecth
in the
Jagannatbpuri
in
the east
and
The
monastery at
great
Shankaracharya wa* short-lived. He lived only for 32 years. But the crux of the question is. which 32 years ? Did he li?c from 788 to 820 A,D. as has been maintained by Western
Shri
scholars
whose word held unquestioned sway during British rule in India, and is considered sacrosanct even now ? Or did the Shankaracharya live from 509 B.C to 477 B C. as has been
cld
ft
in the controversy are high. An error margin of 1297 years in either view is a serious matter which ran throw Ihe whole chronology of ancient Indian history out
*' gear because Shankarucnarya forms an important landmark review the n Indian history. If, therefore, becomes necessary to Pioof> adduced by either aide.
"
WX*NH1,TOI,c*l
H wat founded by him in 482 B C. It has an unbroken of succeeding pontiffs ever since. The present * incumkL 68th in The line The third in the Iio c f iva3J** 1 h U* Shri Sanrajnaimau and the 4th, Shn Salyabodh held swsyJ* end 104 yean respectively, while the 32nd
'H
^^A^^^SAHTtQtHTT
,
tt
111
D eec*a*y
fo
The oer which the 3*th pontiff, Chjtsukhananda. held authority"^* 1 not seem to be known became white bis name figure* in J^?*
i
incumbent'*
un**^*?^. u lhe great Shankaracharya** composition ts i, * RYA v^vdoubtruL many case the whole of it is not comcreaUon of a ]im il * be that the work is the him U could
-
matl
fame
dl>
^^ption
SAUND-
^^iu^tShankaracharya
"
be period
is
hil
the 68 pontiffs who held office as Shankaracharya during the 2,448 years from 482 8C to 19G6 AJX, work* out to 36 years which is not an impouibk figure when we consider that the incumbents were strict celtbates
accounl5 f shankaracbarya refer to * Bhatta, the author of the philosophy ih fwii Kumaril meeting poorva Mjma^a." Since Bhatta lived
(to
fll|
tract
" 0X
4haB
.
Q
have lived
out that
,n
S?
In rebuttal
it
rnuTt
i notoicd
^wKumarit
*
.
who
led
exemplary
lives
characterized by continence,
the Sh ringer
in
Sap in niibcrto
Century
were no doubt contemporaancient a perBhatta himself to much more suspected. Therefore instead of beheving
the two
A third
monastery
view supported
is
Shankaracharya lived near about the 8th ^AD^tsetms more certain thai both lived in the 6th
44 B.C.
Century
4
We
time
I.
shall
now weigh
when
the great
Shankaracharya
inscription
mentions one Sivasoma desthe cribed as a pupil of "Bhagawao Sbankara-" Sivasoma was lived preceptor of Indravarman. The latter is known to have around 878-S87 A.D. This is cited as evidence that Shankaraview cbarya lived from 768 to 822 A.D, In rebuttal of thii the |**"j must be pointed out that no Sivasoma is listed among alta Sbankai a'i disciples. Moreover Sivasoma ha* obviously since the Shan* to a successor Shankaracharya, because ever has alway Lrecharya line was founded the presiding pontiff been referred to with the deepen reverence.
A Cambodian
of Shankaracharya is said to of the Pasupata doctrines from the contain a refutation Century A.D. This is cited as proof Parana* assigned to the 4th lived in the 8th Century A.D. Against
thai
tins
SOOTRA BHASHYA
Shankaracharya
of the several Puranas is Indian chronology having been itself by no means faultless. All pre-conceived notion warped by Western scholars to suit their their assigning the that the Indian civilization is not very old, said Puranas to the 4th Century A.D. is itself questionable.
it
may be
5.
The
SOOTRA BHASHYA
is
quotation from
isat^ted
Kamalasila s commentary on the TAT I VASAMGRAHA of Shantarakshtta, In reply it may be pointed out that the said passage may as well have been lifted by
Kamalasila
instead
75th verse
i*
a# ravjdl as allude to ihe Tamil Saint Tirujnana-Sambhanda Century Shishu.' Since that saint lived in the 7th before bis argued that a century roust have elapsed the B rW h all over South India and thai, therefore, {hc g ( vc himself have il/ charya who refers to him must argument F i rt detected in this Century. Many flaws can be a century aod nothing
p
*
from
Sfaankaracharya's
SOOTRA BHASHYA
6. It is
'^^g.
.^
ne* of
Buddhist scholars Asanga, Dinnaga, Nagarjuna and Aihvaghosha, These latter are supposed to have lived not writer than the 3rd Century A.D., therefore, Shankara must
j*j*
lived in
me
**
to
Century A.D, In refutation of this it be pointed out that Shankaracharya no doubt refutes
the
8th
173
m
Hi Sauuntr
Vij
j, wdj and Shoonyavada * oli Ruddhi*i ihmifhi but he never mentions A sun on f nt Asanga, r*. Djumi-. ** Najjiriuoa by name, Thos particular r Bnddhfstie d C ,T ' nc* were propounded long before the three
Budrthict
.
&******
ACf|A
,iAS antiquity
-
f(i
Qkjia
birth it idmiited
by
all
<5 *"
f'^rsa'y
emitted
to
be the 5th
championed them during their own times *> the doetrinea rebutted by Shankara are much more ancient Dmnag* or Nagarjuna. Moreover it ie probable *!!!**'
jcholan lived earlier than the 3rd Century A.D,
^a^o^
Tfci,
****** IseteJ
.nom-ly
frt
throughout Indus,
Thanh
T I^ oriinl
l
Shankara > said to have lived after Bhanrihari famous Sanskrit poet. Tne farter having been scribed to i 600650 A.D. Sh-nkaraeharya u believed to have Jived in rh. a Century A D. Bhartrihari no doubt lived earlier than Shank* "
charya but the claim that Bhartrihari lived in the 7th
*Z^% P w M0
''
Kamakon
tt
AD
to
A.D.
A.D.
8,
Cu Ury
it
itself
questionable,
SS
^ **
*<
Those assigning Shankara to the 8tb Century A.D. quote iwo chronograms in support One chronogram finding support from a branch of the Shringeri Peetha put* the date of Shankara s birth ai 788 A.D. and death in 820 A.D, The chronogram read*
etirvTf-r*'iiniff
'fob
cyclic year Vtbhava. he was born in the of the year day of the bright fortnight
pooding to 788
A.D.
The
^Twrt^rFipmff:
PUNYASHLOKA MANJARI
by Sarvajoa Sadashiva
:
Wk-mtaaiii?
The
expression ^rfrTPhraflt gives us the figure 9883. This has to be reverted since the Sanskrit way of quoting the digits is the
*M4Ti-afl
i*t* *i'ift/r*'in
|
'
Since all
ing pontiffs
The year then would be 3889 of the Kali Since the Kali era began in 3102 B it would mean thai Shankara was born in 3889 minus 3102=787788 A.D,
era
opposite of other*.
contemporaries have been referring to the succeedpresiding over the various spiritual leats as Shan-
Another chronogram which reads ^i^aHMTOi furnishes the dale of Sbankara's death at 819*20 A.D.
Shankaracharya got mixed up with his 38th successor on the Kamakoii Pcetha, Abhiaava Shiniara. This mix-up was occasioned by a very close similakatneharya, the identity
of the
first
rity
above evidence we must consider other detail' which teem to have escaped enough attention. The very verse which gives the year as rVftprr#**t( adduces some more evidence as to the day of Shankart's birth. It says flrw* mri rrf* tswai rate*: which means Shankara was born in the cyclic year Vibhiva in the Yaishakha month on the 10th day of the lunar fonutght Tins wholly discomfits and undermines the ca* of tboac who put Snankaracbatva in the 8th Century A D..
In rebutting the
was born at Kalau in Malabar while Shankara was horn at Chidambaram. But according 'O'Dotbcrtradition Adi Shank --"'- --MIUIJRUIJ is considered ara ia to be a native *" m They b0lh lravcll ed
I
ill
" there.
so and presided for some t 'me over the Sarvajiia After that he proceeded o Kailas, D entered the *^ya Cave and *as seen no more.
ir
m?m
174
173
to llt
**M-^
A,,f"
,UW'
m
by
-d^ng
lht year
of
Thus a branch
Abhi*
oHhe
Shrmgcrj Pth
sL^ ?
*
AD
^h^^*"* **'
?
**" ^20
^
W
'
|
^ ^StM
tnonth. th<
d
AP
L *^
of
MA D
,I
Hint
aD * aDC
in
any genuine
astronc,
m ical
birth
is
SW '" 8e
b w. Sat
788
^^SSWWb ^"^
^"*
AD
shankara
^.llSXe
^r
wh.ch means he died in the cyclic vear Slddhaftf"* month ofA.li.dt the New D ** C0 ' r _"Pn<iir>li year 840 A, D.
*Jfc
M iw'
5ff
H*
Q the
Assuming
to-lub.
*8tb
wceeuor on
^ t^
w.
rf
Ad, Shankw,
For Ihc present it may just be noted that the year birth by or 7*8 A.D. assigned for Shankaracharya's 44 both wrong. two different schools are
later.
m M
9.
rfr
3058 Kali
of the bn*tal Sunday the 5th Lunar date disposition Vaishakha But the planetary th0SC CithCr f44 -< the Hence either the horoscope is wrong or with adduced is incorrect. But the horoscope
.
***
adjustments
tallies
We
BC
riSL^sft
Shtoktr.
*
^-^s
m
fact
fai.
It
is
claimed that
of the
1st
ISth lootra
cities
part of the
A u
fi#ll
be 840
3?
,h0l
1.
! Century
f AD
by floods in 756 A.D. hc most have before that date. This argument is illogical because we
even to non-existent cities like
to have
Jived in the
often refer
in
,n fact
confuse him
'hm.vaSh.nk.ra. The
n fact anticipated
with
various contents.
10.
by
hham.
1q the
he wrote
trcr
hit
work
in the
tn,
m n**xr
Mfe
first
He remarks:
rmrfc* ar-
vi9^nmmni4\ ^raw^
naifcfafi?
mJLff J
ffv^ ,*,
.*t*hptto
mnfm.
fort*
(SUSHAM*
1
16)
A ***
a ton in
.turn
wne
"1 Hie MADHAVEEVA SHANKARA VIJAYA itAtyombt (mother or /.:. Shanknra) gave birth *n .nsp^ooi ascendant when the Sua* Man and
iu
Ponarva
So
^1:^
**!
cAairjiUim u
Jupiter In
Kcadra
wrartfr
**f
<
0| a0 A
SjtANKAHACHARVAS ANTIQUITY
individual.
Pu " nrvarmao
I.
i
he were a real co n . Punarvarraan was. n rra *o tJwi alio try to identify the barren not , person Ificn why ,0 ,f "' !1 *teW C Utd bc O0C ' uji nd * r * 7 ' there fl positive evidence that the Magadhn
fci,(.m
name
lik
be lpuerite (d
Wld
rshwara Krishna'*
SAMKHYA KARIKA
Shankaracharya was Hala. Sadastm (21) in remarking Brahmmdra* GURURATNAMALIKA Andhra dynasty who nigs, .iifjTHwrwfwK; DCUtiOTJ Hala of the corresponding with 494-489 Airing 206&267J of Kali era
ruler
On
lb contrary
cooiemporarv of
Acfi
al)y
Chinese perhaps in 570 A.D, Therefore Gaudapada mutt h.vc fw d about that time and his grand-disclph, Shankara mutr about two centuries later. This lBVe lived argument is noi plausible- A man's work does not become so famouj-especln ancient times viicn there were no printing
j , |
naodern publicity
ries Tike
media and
presses and
ed
Nara of ihc Gonanda dynasty 8-C Hala was a contemporary of RAJATARANGIN1. Kashmir mentioned in the
It The MADHAVEEYA Adi Shankara lo be a contemporary or Bana,
Dattdi(Sar*a 15, 1*1) thus
China immediately. It could be that a period or centuries elapsed between the writing of the several commentary translation in China. This proves that aT) d its Gaudapada* Govindapnda nnd Adi Shankara lived centuries before
570
awa y count-
AD.
itf*if**wfow vfiirfiroiPf.
ftrlWr.
n An emperor Trivikruma mentioned in a Tamil work called KONGUDESA KALA is said to have been converted to
krama
11
yyftiPnn
frnsTawfi1f5Ti'awriT
and
Dandi
lived
Max
n
Saivtsm by Shankara. A cc ppcr-plate inscription gives the date of Tnvikrama I as the 4th Century A.D. and that of
ai 6lh
Trivi-
ind Mavurj
argued that the Tnvikrama Adi Shankara, was the latter. In refutation or converted by this contenticn it must be pointed out thai Adi Shankara was
It is
Century A:t5.
that
the
MADHAVEEYA
SK.YNKABA VIJAYA
able
*o*k
it
needs to be classed as a highly tinrtlt* also makes Srikantachsrya (of the 1 1th
the 10th
and protely ligation. He and foremost a philosopher. The Shdnksracharya wai referred to was, therefore, one of his later successors, perhapi Satchldananda Ghana, the 23rd pontiff of the Kamakon
first
Century A.D.) conrempc arits of Adi Shankara. This amounts to lumping logeiher as contemporaries of all people from Jesus Christ to
Century A.D.) and
Abhmavagupta (of
Peetha,
Jawaharlal Nehru
"Pill
work
itself
is
an anachronism
the early
pa"t
lincc
thauf b
omiijr
lit
||
of this
Madhavacharya of the Mth Century ft cannot be more than twoccnturies old because it two commentaries by Diodima and Advajta Lakshmi Tr* latter belongs to the first quarter ofthel9tb Century It r revised and altered beyond recognition by a number ui inUi v,*iuaI* ai explained by Veinri Ptabhakara Sasiri
itcribed to Vldyaranya
in hi
lacunae, anomalies, and contradictions in the various traditions about Adi Shankara"* lime quoted above we shall now discuss the evidence supporting the view that he lived from 509 to -477 B.C.
We
(a)
of the Dwaraka,
Puri and
Kaociripuram
Feel ha-
lb)
te)
traditions of the
Sh ringer
The
The Andhra Patrlkn (Madras), Saturday. Marpura Maia. Durmiti Samwatsara, 193:
article
In
(d)
On
pad*
The
laiiet't
pteceptnr
GaudapadB"s commentary on
*e
all
discuss
m
H mhil workSUSHAMA.
fntf
i)
DYA
jHANK**ACHAltf A S AHTTQUITY
,,
Mi Sh U " d *PP ea "t in A chrWiosr.ni relating < f MACH1NASHANKARA VfJAYA it quoted by Atma Bodha
reads
:
Peetha f he Kamakoti
chiflknracharya
SHLOKA MANJARI.
SUSflAMA.
the
GURURATNAMAUKA
PUNYA*
and
in
s*t*w wffaarrW
i
spc* farwjprs*infa]
11
ud
'ftnala' is 3. 'Shevadhi' is 9 'Bana' U S In the above stania Potting these down we get the figure *Netra* means 2 peculiar Sanskrit mode of Reverting t. because of the
consists of 209 verses cooSadashiv Bodha, the 54tb pontiff of Sarvajna tbc p.lrd by Peetha. He lived in the 16th Century. He testifies Kamakoti the verses are very old, handed down io succeed,h i most of Those verses ire 'ven table pontiffs through the ages.
ing
PUNYASHLOKA MANIARL
obituary notices of the pontifical of the dale, month, year and place
succession
motioning
afThe Kali
year in
the di E ib,
urn.
*P"Wf
|
The Kali
>
began
io
3102 B.C.
he ** Hence 2591
memory ofthe
^corresponds
ralnttS
the
THE
GURURATNAMALIKA
verses
we have the cyclic year Nand-ra, the Silt day or the Vaiihaaba month and Sunday which was was SBgiutriu* and bright hair of the month. The ascendant
Among
terse stanzas composed by Sadashiva Bra h mend ra a disciple ofthe 55th pontirT of the Kamakoti Peetha- Param ash vend ra
i
Saraswati. In those
is
Ptetoa
the
constellation
Punarvasu.
is
What
is
noteworthy
is
that
the
SUSHAMA
commentary
written by
Sbaskim't
birth anniversary
celebrated all
Atma Bodha on
GURURATNAMALIKA Atma
the
data every year. Therefore, there in accordance with in* above thtycat of his should be no doubt at to the authenticity or bjith being 509 B.C line of From that dale the Dwarka Peetha has an unbroken hud over succession of nearly 79 pontiffs, the Pun Peetha has
140 acharyai and
the
He is also the author of^a gloss on PUNYASHLOKA MANJAR1, known as MAKARANDA. His >s a
dttSaratwaii.
highly critical
admiration.
There
of
is
addressed to
DwU pectha.
ih ii a era
himself.
It is
of the Kamakoti, Puri, Dwarnka and Kudali nas, Shringeri is the only exception, ll would be very Wf to imagine thai the heads of the former four at some cn ' dftl * conspired together and faked those records just to P 1,c "' v aDour their antiquity. Far from ever coming baa h er I*"** pontiffs known for their pious, simple and
the records
^!
*te
Would
"Oflfcd
ncm
wtBwoL'r roande ^*
tisifi,.
tht VeniaUty
life
bcC*** vaa Shfingct which has had a chequered history Adi Shankac* of political opheavali has m tradition by which A.D. lived abound 44 B.C and not in the Etb Century
^*
havc c"*ctively OT Individually with the dale* of their * an>P eri S just for the fun of it without the rerooof
nt
^oaoj.? He*
bave eoramitled ihemielvei to certain which they dogmatically assume are uniiaallah'*
m
l
'> refine to
Mte
onru8
^
*'b*u
1
l0VA
ANTIQUITY
I81
alio pull
changV^^ *
,.
the death of ic PUNYASHL0K4 - 2625 3l02 =4" B.C in the the y ar 2625 Ka,i or SM F in lunar date of the bright hair of the on the 1 l!h
MANJARt
liTj***
Lionel
ih<,
17th-l8th
Ctaituiy
tol"!'^^
tbeori ei
JS
,J
^ughitou S pokeQ
Yudb.Hhira
era
V.v a
from
during the reign or Vmhadeva Snankara visited Nepal to Nepalese dynutic history, reignel Varmu, who according (Kota Venkatachelam's Chrcno2615 Kali to 2654 Kali.
BRIHAT SHANKARA
to
Kali
JL
Bra
fW " IO
'*-
be|IB
*l
contemporary ofShankara,
nions- In rhe
the
32nd chapter of that work the author says "In 10th month of pregnancy marked by all auspicious signs,
2631st year of the
in the
Yudhisthira en,
io
the auspicious
*tehdM
**?*********Ml
ta^h7.^
ban
"
contemporaries
the
The chronogram
Nandana on Sunday the 5th day or the bright fortnight of the auspicious month of Vaishakha, when the Sun was in Aries, the Moon bad advanced in the Punarvasu constellation, when Cancer was ascendant, at midday, at the hour known a Abhijit, Jupner, Venus. Saturn, Mart and Sun all being in exaltation. Mercury being posited with the Sun t Aryamba rSnankara's mother) gave birth to the glorious Shanmukha."
year
II
Martyak^V'S "" " 7 Wara h 7 Pw & * become BWTtfrt.! ?.,"* fieurc 77" w * **
'
ihe Yudhtstnira era 2631 corresponds 10 2593 Kali which if above date stmeai 509 B.C. The horoscope as cast from (he
'>
Blum,.
C.
That
ii
me
birth
dale of
Kumar
it
4M B^
*<>.
m.,
Kmma .. hi.
Sl
yo
((u
',""-"
<quoil
i
OM
1*2
INDIAN IIISTOMICAL
*P
mentioned they haves
, 5
jMATlKAMCHAWA't ANTIQUITY
Bodba, suihama by Auna Sarvajna Sadashiva Bodba, pnoyathloka Manjarl by
Compiling ihu horoscope with thai maintained by ^ ShringerJ Peclhn we find boib identical except for tome i, lht correction!, Tbe horoscope in the Shringeri Peetha doei &o,
agree with planetary positions in 44 B.C. as ascertained from cphemerici- Therefore, while Ihe Shringeri horoscope n
let*
I
7
*
Commentary
Giudnpada9.
rnon
in
It. 12.
of Sbankara'* birth which they believe or On the other hand iho plancint) if* he 44 R.C -La not justified positions mentioned by Chitsukhacharya do tally with tbe disaccurate the
position of planets in 509 B.C.
yew
Ourumlnamalika by At ma Bodba.
Nagwjuna Yogi
it
1294
B.C.
(p.
110
thai he
correct.
to have
been born
in
55f B.C.
contemporary of Shankara. He it also called Bhartrihan or Bhartriprapancha. He was ibe ton of Govinda Bhagwaipada the preceptor of Shankara.
rightly considered a senior
Shankaracharya down he 6th Century B.C. Ik almost making him u contemporary or Lord Buddha, it mutt be pointed out that Buddha himself mux be ante-dated. Hit antiquity too has been undcr-eiti mated. But that ia the subject -matter of another chapter. Lord
To
thoie
who contend
thai putting
Buddha
lived
tbe dre oa which Snankara waa fully ordained in Sanyasa as the second day of the bright hair of the Phalguaa month of the year 2640
The
Footnote Since Adya Shankara's period needi to be antedated by 1297 years i I is obviout thai the entire scenario of
to 499 B.C.
further
corro-
B.C
It it
wai born
in
W* life changes and that his real life-story it not known. In *wb a iHuaiiou suggest as a hypothesis for study and further Qvwiigatjon that just as he established four spiritual outposts i" Jeidi.i be also travelled abroad byaWp lad on fort lolbe
I
477 B C.
Bibliography
I
jest
and established bit spiritual hermitage* at the ICaba in WW* (which waa then an international Vedic ihriotV at tbe
I ican in
the The Traditional Age of the Shank aracbarya ind Malha by A. Nataraja Atyer and & Ukshminaraiimh- Seam-
Rome and
"
JJW
'Jul I'lSj
have been
* 0flhp.
01 "
Saundaiy* Lahari,
3.
England since all those traditional Centres of Vedic lessoning and The Shjv worship and Shankaracbarya tradition
at
Canterbury
io
Soon* Bluabya
by Adi Shaokara.
lhlM p,ace> has heen dealt with at tome length volume tuled VEDIC HERITAGE
in
my
WORLD
>.HT,,.,M
Bbt^r So
II
|gj
first doubted cverytblotind gave the benefit of doubt to all later dates. They then however, entered a very pathetic confession that they ihcro' very sure of their findings. On selves are not page |7| VO f I of 7* Cambridge History of India 'Mr. Hi, Rapion taw "Unfortunately even after all thai bas been
i
Thomases they
4,
ubject of early Buddhist chronology we are still uncertain as date of The Buddha's birth. The dale to tbe exact 489 B.C.adopted in this history must still be regarded as provisional/' Likewise Mr. Vincent Smith observes on page 44 of
the J9I5
written on tbe
The Oxford Students* History of India that "The date of Buddha's death is uncertain, but there Is good Teason for believing that the event happened in or about 487 B.C.
edition of
possibly four or five years later."
tened posterity.
Modem
tell
Indian histories and world histories have tended to readers that Lord Buddha was born around 544, 563 or 567
worthwhile marshalling and sifting all available evidence and finding out whether Lord Buddha's dates of birth and death, could be fixed with any degree of certainty. Such fixation is of great importance for
it is
B.C.'
and died
after
SO years.
because
This seems to be yet another blunder in Indian historical research because there is very strong evidence to prove that the
Him.
Buddha was bora jo 1887 B.C. and died in 1807 B.C. That meini Lord Buddha's antiquity bas been underestimated by
over 1300 yearn.
scholars
would be worthwhile noticing at the outset how Western have ai rived at their dates about Lord Buddba. Because
arises
as to
a big
Indian historical
The
For
eaplaoatioo
nearly ISO
that
India
British rule
of their pet aversion for dates recorded in the Indian Puraoaa and astronomical data, the Western scholars by-passed these eompletely Instead they plumped Tor the peg of some proximate Western records and hung their assumptions on it. In
yean and the entire Indian educational apparatus having been dominated by them dates acceptable to them alone came to be foitted on Indian history willy nilly. The British who came tortile over India in the 18 th and 19th Centuries bad vary primitive notions about the human creation. They
thought
Lord Buddha, flouting all Indian data, the Wesienr coolers took Alexander's invasion as the starting point. State Cd lhat comem P' arY <***& historians were the mdr v u lh0y tr ' cd t0 (rtc back ladian k'* 10 "** 1 chrono* i t
inTk *i*
he case of
wat only a few thousand years old- Consequently tbey presumed thit the Indian civilization was not more than flaw to five thousand years old. With that cramping assumption
it
Thc Buddha ' times from the data they found helpful Greek chronicles.
C k
ibey
tamed
lo
tended
all Indian hniorical chronology out of shape and pta* tack major event at ai hire a date as possible.
*l*Badh
aS f
nil '" 1I *
*
mem ion
three
successive
rulers of
^flndr* nies
IqdfiiQ _
*h
*ir
Arabic chroniclers are notorious for mutilating all 0081 nd p,BC<J Rttmci oul of recognition to suit * own* banners of apeech, II Is, therefore, highly dinforaw
"
It*
tSWAH "UC*L
,
U^n^
!17
tec? atfutam from their matilstiont. But thai hat the Ware-* K&okn hawe dooe. They nrjfiu, fo CbaBdragupta Manrya. his preoeceaNaodx lelas Dhanaoanda) and facet,** &BacanoryglBft aod resVctknthm Id coavaseo
aMe
that there
so similar*}
*
Bindnsaravfeethe?
tt
Chandr*gpta oT
\ eokataehelam
eoansaeetsea page 3 of ha book thst "The s^eatnacarioe of Gopta-Clucdragupta of Msgadha as the rrwui niminii or Aleaaudcf tallies *.ith ail the dates of aadeat events noted in the sacred aod secular literature of ancient tiaaea of Hmdau. Buddhas and Jains."
loofht in 3138 B.C. Tracing tbe virions dynasties aamin,.,i rexcb ibe reign of Ckaodragnpta is thro we (of theft dyaafly) of Megsdhe to 32* S,C. Mr. Vcakuaeheaaai
Kou
Kota
WNG
2 of ha
book Mi.
Kou
Veokatachetain
js "I>je
tdt Biifc
Hiw the
ancient history
foe" by a dtaereece
of 12ceoUme,
to 327-320
to by
k a Owndragapta
B.C"
the
Greek chroaiders ts i=as tiiis Qiiidn Soros ibe last Aodhra king of <***-n. He. was laueeded by ha aai arer-ccaa-army coatne fotmdcr of toe Gupta dynasty. Tha by the ward Saodrococtoi
referred
Tie Xaadrasus
oauos date amks Use beginning of a oe* era called the YodkbJkira Saka In the 37tk year of his reiga Lord Kjiabni died. From tbe moment of bis death the Kali Ynga (era) began .that was at 2- 27, 20 pj. 00 20th February 3102 Lord Krishna had tkeo lived foi 125 yean. Thai means" Lord Krishna *as bore in 3227 B.C. Yodbistkira pra away m 30*e B.C Yudhiitkira's reigo, therefore, lasted tor 62 years The passing a*ay of Yttdhisthira marks too begsssiaf of aother era koo*n as 'be Saptarshi or Laukika era. Dr
Parana* are tte ooty reliable soarte to reconstruct the history of ancient India- Th* chroooiogy gleaned from them wot ka oat hke t h a YodhJstkrra. the victor was croaed kiag 10 day a after Use end of the Mahabharata War (3133 B.Ck Ha
coro-
&C
Eohler
(pages 26>268 of
INDIAN ANTI-
Hem
is
*!
SeneaeVagac**.
It
ibis
Sansodragnpts who
Yudhutbfra aod Stptarski alias Lsukika eras ha* been prevalest in aooent lodia aod were qjoted in daimg
55 the
:r
Greek
reference
to
wife
"
him 1 to be the
bis
heir.
Coming
to
kao
anted by
'
r Nepal,
staked
ha data
It
Anneal almanacs based oa ibera were eaapikd ice *"** ever since. Western lastoriana- asserticea that the *k8d 00 eras to dale events a, therefore, tnrwarrajaed. ^oaowbo knows the Hindu peockant for astrology aod "^ecoed uminjt tney obserred 10 find out a
*vots
iea.
^fflg
of
^|ey were Ua ia
a*oti - well as their comprehension of eras aod ibe immensity of time will at oace reject the
^">
^^
keeping a ckroaological record of There a no josti5cauoo, tkere/ore, for the ft'escto an plumping for Alexander *t invaaioo as a coroooioP*l and ihea letting their imagjrMtJoo ran
1
J^f
l
n
WDM*
I.I5TQ,
CAL
kfisCAi
Buriog pointed out the exact beginning of ihc ihttc era* we *h*ll n <""* o "* Lord Buddha's time wirk "n cncc to rbese era*
^
-
rf
^A*
after
in
partaking r food
.TLi offered ny
of BO.
ttAltvt
devotee at U(-
Kushinara
Lord Buddha was born tn the Ikshvaku dynasty Th founder, ikihwaku rcfgoed at the beginning of the Krita Vuc H 56ih defendant was Dasharalh, The 57th was Lord
RaJ
the
ban
of the
Mi
killed
Ramayann. The 86t|j descendant Brihndbaf the Mahabhnrata war. Tbia long line of
'
22od king of the iksbvaku dynasty *fter the B.C.) became the ruler of the northMahabbarata war (3108 kingdom Lying at the foot of the portion of the Kosala adjoining Nepal. KarulavaMu was its capital.
the
desce
Himalayas,
many families and jplit into many principal], liet and sub-dynasties known as Pava, MaTJa and Lichchavj -descendants ofLakshmana) H Lord Buddha was born the Lichcbavi branch. Gautama wat his gotra (i e relic bus
branched off into
il .
Ltchcbavis are branches of the tame 'The Sakyas and the Ikshvakus, says Mr, Bimalacbaran Law on ftftle" i *
^ge
17 of his
book
KSHATRtYA CLANS
IN BUDDHIST
INDIA.
Bharata's
that the
allegiance to a particular
This lineage it recorded tn the Upodghatapadt In the IV chapter in Bran* nunda Parana. The list names prominent rulers of the Ikshvaku dyna> from Its inception to the end of the
house of priests).
Commentary on the AMARAK.OSHA points out name Sakya derives from a tree known as Saka near
M 3 ha.
feharara
According to the
^io^STi c
Manyi, Vayu, Vishnu. Brahmanda and KiB|1 fo,,owed in lhc Ik5hvaku ****** fro *
ki,,ed *
?* W T M ^ 2n w^T"
W
M^ 2S?
k
where to thctbrone.
6 Bnhadbflh
'
* Mahabharata
oration
war by
Ajatashatru
is
*~ "
UCCttdcd
aflCf
of peace, by
Queen
Mahadevi
the son of idenlined in Buddhistic works as capital was and King Bfrabisara whose
Sh
Rajagcjhs.
^3r 2?;f *t
IV
? QC Siddb * r,!.
,M,arjd 30lh
'
i^
* <**l*ni
**
Buddha.
the
line.
24tb descent
in
ibe
Buddha
there
is
unaniimty
and modern
histories.
'
'
0tal
f ,5 *
* 'mim Parana,
MM*
was
the
si tf 'hh XtllT
<^
^b^MhTe^L^
***.*
'
..rr
* -***
s
refer to
Mf Ko '- Venkatacbclam
'
ayi
They ruled 006 year, They thcPradyota dynasty who ruled 10 King, of the Shishuaag
1
these 37
father,
rulers the
31al
^^^
His
Nlarjari
"
^ ^ ^"^ T?^
bad 2
for 13H
yea^JR
^el
_
(re.
tne
iou
?*$**
orwr
I**
Buddba-,
(|||7
..,
f
Zm^^" CLSS/l?
' lt,Srorth
Budd
72 year.
series.
***n.
im,
>
ttrfH^ of India
wa4 during that period that b B.C ) in the reign of .he 32nd ItUlS, V" BC.yPrineeSiddhar.ha became fro. n IS5SW years nf penance BuddhaUfter
H"
lsU
l
^.^'^^JJjVc
io 1787
Lord Buddhi died { 1807). Thit gives u* a coherent chmn "Woiojy of Lord Buddha"* life Bora
Renunciation
1887 B.C. 1858 B.C
.
Rr
'
must be placed much earlier because Shankaracbarya refuiei Buddhistic metaphysics In bis commentary on the Bubm Shankaracbarya was born about 1300 Sutras- That years a
kord
Buddha
bis
is
quite
plausible
Her
because
soon
after
Penance Death
If
Then as Centura the hold of his philosophy on the public mind passed began to *ear thin, and while in that decadent stage
Buddha
Shankaracbarya
doctrine
flourished
in India.
Buddha is deemed to have lived in B.C. as is now presumed then it follows that
The
rici
the 6th
mmm
reign
Ksbcmajit, Birabisara and Ajatashatru also lived during that period. Since Bimbisara was rhe 32nd ruler from the date of the Mahabharata war the total period of 263S years (3l3g
doctrine obliterated Buddhistic metaphysics from the Indian mind, once for HI. So the revised date for Shankaracbarya also lends support i the view that Lord Buddha lived in the 19th Century B.C (The
vigorous
propagation
of the
Vaidik
5002638) would mean that on an average each ruler's lasted for 82 years and sin months. On the other hand
our placing Shankaracbarya the 6th Century B.C. has been dealt with independently)
la
RAJATARANGINI
compiled by Kafh ana
king
if
according to our calculation Bimbisara was the 32nd ruler from the Mahabharata war until 1807 B.C. (3138 minus 1807=1331) each ruler reigned on an average for 41 years which
is
(an ancient history of Kashmir rutcri in 1178 A.D,) states that a Kshamya
more
named Nagarjuna came from the land of the Bodhiiatva and did penance for six days in Kashmir during Kanaka's
Again (in 1-277) RAJATARANGINI slates that the same Nagarjuna resided in Kashmir for some time and propareign.
plausible.
Fa-Htcn r a Chinese Buddhist who loured India at the close or the 5ih Century AD. has recorded that the image of Maltreya Bodhisatva was put up during the reign of King Ping on he Chow dynasty. That event took place more than three hundred years aflei Lord Buddha's demise. Il is known that King P'ing feigned from 750 (o 719 B.C. (A RECORD
gated
Buddhism during the rule of Abhimanyu, successor or Kanishka. Nagarjuna is staled to be a Kshatriya king and therefore must not be confounded with any Brahmin or Sudra
of the time.
translated by
that
edition 1886),
That means
According to Kalbana he has narrated the history of the rulers of Kashmir from his own lime (1148 A.D.) covering a period of 2330 years earlier t,<> from the time ofGonanda HI
(1182 B.C.).
according to Fa*Hicn'i inquiries The Buddha was born not later than the 1 1th Century B.C. Hii testimony, therefore, also disproves the current belief thai The Buddha lived In the 6tb
Abhimanyu, the father of Gonanda 111, ruled fur 52 years. That means Abhimanyu's rule began in 2330+52= 2382 years before Kalbana. That marked the end of the 60of his predecessor, Kanishka. Thai prove* that Kanishka 'a rule began in 1294 B.C. Which means that Nagarjuna Bodhisatva visilcd Kashmir between 1294 and 1234 B.C.
Since
Century B.C.
Adi Shankaracbarya, the great Indian wrongly placed by modern histories
philosopher
year rule
who
is
was
bom
nwwth of Vaisakha while Sagittarius was Ascendant, iu the eycrw year known as Nandana in the year 2593 of the Kaliyug*.
in the 8th Century A.D. on a Sunday on the 5th day of the bright half of the
eould preach
Tho Buddha was born before Nagarjuna Bodhisatra Buddhism, the dates 1887-1807 8 C fit The Buddha stand corroborated.
During the reign of Abhimanyu the 52nd
t.inj|
That corresponds to (3102 minus 2593 -~ 309) B.C. This shows tuw Shiokaracbarya should in fact be placed in the period in which The Buddha it believed to have lived, while The Buddh^
or Kasnroir-
11234-1182
,cacb
B.C) the scholar Chaudracharyj viiiled Kash. and popularize Patanjali't treatise (Man* BhubyaJ.
XhT.COM
w:
White there Oumdracharya hmisdf wrote a
also ri
oontcoww,
i,
.
Nap.,^
S tfcesamc
or^uhyamitro
v .red
Kashmir
Si^JX **.
?
,,s
R
*
tb
ft
for
before Patapjali.
propaStin, J
I
****
pfcf^.-gm
gjjuishka and the composition of the RAJATA* was a 5UCC*" ion of 86 mon,rchl Tbe *8Si*riNI their rule work* out to 2190 years (giving an iod of 25 years* rule to each monarch). Deducting
*"
h *e lived
RAIATARANGIW
Haloed Nirvana.
a contemporary of Kanishka
stales that ISO years before Lot. it Lofca to.ij, (1294-1234 BC)t Lorct B
years from it we get an excess of 120 years od of 1070 for if tbe Western scholars' views dangling unaccounted
\
nr\
were accept^
^dh.
a rv
On page
if of his
observe j
.The Buddha
D*cd
for
Z\? *
5*
fo
is
it. 7ft
by
conflicted with their presumptions the Westerner* that since it of the 1st Century B.C., and concluded dial Vikraraaditya A.D. never existed. Further. SaUvahaoa of tbe 1st Century Sakas were the same stated that Vikrama and Salivahana
they
as
Western
scholars
themselves
wrong
Azcs and Kanishka Sakas. Since the Western scholars postfrom B.C. to A,D. to dated the Andbra Satvahana dynasty "Salivahana" as "Hala support their recent date, they called
Satavahana" arguing that 'Sata" is a synonym of "Sail", la or novel* support of their contention they cite tbe authority KATHASARITSAGARA and and romances like LILAVAT1. wa no other than others- They affirm that Hala Safavahana
Salivahana
who
lived in
78 A.D.
*>Wm, ny
beloogeo- to
, J Bd i. n
Ks ba,ri Ja ftmfl"
synonyms PhilologicaUy tbe names Sata and Sali may be separate, Af for insbut as proper names they mail remain Laksbrai and atimhcr tance if one woman spells be -<amc as
as Laehmi,
'be SoJ.
d"Ty
M "lbl>..a here
bdo.cd
'.
tbar both connoting the tame meaning insisting that ground for confounding tbe two and Sanskrit name while luc other signify but one person. One is a
is
Prakrit,
AD- lb d';t"r K l
be
7+a4_2sjo A
,,"i
* Mn,
,'
We ' K
;,
"** "K
'
to be
wilt
R'jaunoiio,
h,
Jr"*
k*
>0,to
founded tbeSaka era ^longed Salivahana of 78 A,D. bo tbe otber to the fanwar dynasty while Saiavahana race and ruled from
Rjiraodioi
ll eomc.
Wb.cb meins
grandson
oni,
great
J^g^S^
ln
** Wjgite Jfj^i^SjT
"/* b>
Wetuto
C HW ,"
a .?'
Ka.iiifaka-1
dote as
eeesggSEStAAB "^
Andbra Salavahnna
led
"v
*"
mW *
(070
"
m
man
In that dynasty
indian msroarcAL
"***
5oo
,
c0 an^
A,sAWT,QUlT
"
capital
Si*-** "
TPrTURE
,
'b" u[<l -
ujjiio
(Avanti) io Central
A V Thyagaraja
an inscription
krithnamacbariar
In hti
HISTORY OF
SANSKRIT LITERATURE
CLA<Ki/-a,
Aiyar in his book INDIAN ARCHIdiscovered recently writes that a tomb in Athens which reads "Here lies Indian Sramana*
IWn
pioui
(1937 edition) write* on the Preface thai "!ud*a hat tu well written history
tih.bii that history
|w
and chronology.
and the
arc nor uul
Punnas
fmodi
BC BC
f
mm* l*tN**r,
<* a
Mueller condemned tendencies of Western ichojari to lUow the trimniMuon to run wild on tbe batis of pre-concektson. He satd "Men who possessed
Maa
AshoU
'
Sakya monk taken to Greece by mark* his death about l.OOO " If Buddhist monks had gone to faraway Oreeee in 1.000 must be at least 1100 B.C., and that the date of Kanishka 1250 B.C. and that of Chandragupta Maurya, 1300
(vide A.
BC
Somayajulu's
have abstained
OFINDIA,
won who*
must have lived over pp> 112, II 3). The Buddha Chandragupta Mauryj. three centuries before
up the various
theories
about Lord
-toj^bubr
t^SSiSS^ f HIT0PADESA *
MM
|.
Sir
the strength of
on 1027 William Jones believes the date to be tads Chinese, Tibetan accounts, Abul
the
(vide Jonei's Works, vol
RC
writings
ia^iM
7l^
u^igai
t**uiim
la
historical
account
of the
iv.
pp2.
&
42-46).
accounts
assign
i
*
he
f-MheTost
leui
historical
without
According to Max Mueller, the Chinese Buddha Nirvana 850 B.C for Ashoka. The interval between Buddha muii have and Ashoka's death is 371 years So The
died
(850+371=)
in 1221
HISTORY OF ANCI-
-X^^^s* ShTZ
m*
Mlny
V
h,story oF
indents of
the n ,hc
* tn"ntkd' ^aoiperhapg . iW
be ofcnuHly
t>*
fto
^ma(dr.nutuJd"
accept
* after Chr.ii Bui it would unwIe to m " ter -r-'* bislor ical narra*ork or imatimti " com Pi some acvenccniur.es
!*
^ i ^ LT
C
allc S ed
'
& pp
same book).
5
fall
id,y
**
PO*-
Mueller Ceyloncsc nirvana wou d then B,C. for Ashoka The Buddha B.C.) 311=686 B.C. (i.e. in the 7ih Century
According to
Ma,
J^Jj"jgi^ 1*3
D.C.
D,. F..
^ wt
y u
^7^^ "**
hc to,, tad
RA.ATARANOINI). Fl%
'hei.
4aT7,5t!?
dB,C r
hia
mtaii
a^,
D..^, J
^ ^
, ".^r
*<
far
iwo generations
"***> came
to the
would pl
..
195
INDIAN HISTOR.CAL
j^^
*
^aUDDH.^NTIQUtTV
.-, ,6i
197
HISTORY
p,
OFn
5*
XCtLcJ
Rtpaoa's 4*te for The Buddha's demise, 4g 3 Q c was only provisional even according to his own Bdmi'
Menander with Milinda. According lo the Bharatiya Vol. II (Dr Sircar'% article) rhavan sponged History the 2nd Century B.C. Milinda lived in the let belongs to
,
Vol t, p. 171),
to thc
MILINDA PANHA
the
Vincent Smith did not undertake any original research on the point but believes in that same date (OXFORD STir
IZ
king
flourished 500 years after the demise or ana king after the reign of the later Mauryan Buddha, and (2) soon before the accession of PuihyaSalisuka, and (3) probably
RAJATARANGINl
places
iANHA
with the
indications afforded by the MILINDA Puranic evidence we find that Chanel ragupta
in 1584 B.C,
Inscription! evidence
The
I0*(i 9.
round
the last king lasted 214 years. That means kinnt in the dynasty to the Puranas ended in 1320 B.C According S Ska's reign
TtlSMh.dMmlB07B.C
item, 1903. p.
ESOTERIC BUDDHISM (Vill edi175) assigns 643 B.C for The Buddha's birth.
it"
St
The above theories all conflict with one another and among them, namely that which alludes t^
B-C.. rules the roost
it is
otic
Milinda came 500 years la cr. Th.s surely .sa^er gt* us 1307 B.C. as Miiiuda's time MI N reign as suted ,he do* of Saiisuka's B crowned king PANHA- Fushyamitra Sunga was .* Milinda (m 1307 B.C). ^hich again was certainly long
" ^ *M*~ ^
the 6th Century a mere accident. Even among the the 6th Century theory is the weakest
asssssssssss
attempted. Thua:
fw.
S^"
Mah4lvira dicd
t Kumar.)
Bhaita
^2 T
Japan akuUw
the
wa, vehemently attacking the Jams all over d "* Shankaracharya (509-447 B.C.).
names of
.nscnpt.ooi
^ ldenrM
arc
with the
Buddb.
Amtiyoka
at" ay *
^ J^
si.
htotU ,(
^^s^
folding
AntigonosOonatu.
Bptrni). Alexander (of
Amt<kine
oo|y I^"';
no*
la
.^
IB ,be 7lh
C
^
Jl*
&***
i d
Toe .hove
ftfo
Ccord,n Ind
c h H*piSL ATBSINaWthisi 'J L biMtew conjecture, ^ H,STORY <* INDIA, pp. i |2-| 14) The* k, pl.ee Tht *bo
of
h*p
TW
IZ
Snf
in
UMk*
*J- J ofWWiiill-f^^!^*^^
inscriptions ruled
** &tfSSSSj ^ ^
clr">
(hc
*J*
1
^^
h
.
nu) n maQ y
n.
Aihokaa
..aditfanc.
other
war
oo
distance
af 2*00 m,l-
IICS
jutcrvcolnj.
E*>P
m
uflP
Ionia
itJOOHA'S
ANTIQUITY
199
*u nearly 3000
UotJianl
to
Bniram*
miles away.
n can the Greeks. | n 1472-14 sbokaArulcd, Greek% as a peoplejwere unknown md ?*" ere no Greek nates jo the region of modern Greece V #etr Indian Kshatnyas nlio ruled beyond * Van * tLc Indus
o be interpreted to
wordw!" *
Wa *
acodemic cusscdness. The history or A properly investigated by suspecting their can never be ^ILjIttoOT mid record* in their own land. Since this is * a scholars and their disciples have attempted io b Wtlcm researches end up in a welter of numerous conflicting
fr " U
aoioiuiis to
*thcii
dates.
Rhvs Davids after discussing the reliability of ihe Grwa nutorte* and Buddhist chronicles, in his book
arrives at the conclusion that they historic! Ichronolof y .
As against
another
,
INDIA
BUDDHIST
Oxi B
Suit
1
has already been shown that Puranic chronology coherent account of ancient India. Indiao histories
it
were
useless for
therefore, to
amend
put
Bui the Purantc account has never been contradicted ^roni the Pumnai ISQ7 B.C is the unambiguous date of" The Buddha*i demise.
BC
The Buddha's birth at 1887 B.C.. and demise at 1807 those events properly belong. The the datu to which
Indian history dated during
Buddha must
also be like*
To try fixing ancieul Indian historical chronology from Mbcru,Kandy. London or Tokyo dubbing or presuming ifa*
histories tince they ill wise adopted by Indian history. genous narrative of ancient Indian
fall in
homo-
Mian
V
Puranas 10 be fraud,
is
at
best a very-
squinted
of Indian history.
v.ew
Bibliography
of
formerly head of the department Government Arts College. Rajahmundrv. wwfaog on the astronomical data available of
m JK mathetoat.es.
!
h "t,vt ,lk * l
"f
haTi >".
L The Cambridge
2.
History of India by
E J. Rapson.
:bc
Moons
f
phase, and
life
Smith.
3.
for
events or
The Buddha's
life)
ontbl Hh t
mL^
*w P
U?
**e
TZ?2*
U,d
tD
l07
The
Afce or Buddha,
Bttddh *"* dc
" h e **
'he data
"
* t,cle
given tally
******
3*" d
He
h.s
Xlatloo?
0F GAUDAMA
Gautama The
Buddha
by
Kenneth Saunders,
!<>::
edition.
*.
epocJl r Gaudama is a point *hr|thcv,, ,Wt,oa, P ro *ing The Cbgak* Buddhism do not agree a ur^ S,ames * an n' P^cc that event *K*** h* btiW .J *? C n nturv heforc tbe -Tb*Tiwi andflhc luuu nfc *, i 4 consequence the rVSODJO"Ptaceihat even, pvto^. Hundred year*
Bieaadet tn, n.
Ksbatnya Clans
Kd
Law.
7.
-
^*
Commentary on
the
^ r^^
A Record
of Buddhistic
luted by
9.
10,
i "
n*^
W
James Leggc,
Rajatarangini by Kalhana.
*>
******
India* hinc
"
Pwaa*.
ch '<wolo
by completely bythey
,h *
wsuoipiion that
were
OCUM>Q.
"
300
II
\t
INDKN HISTORICAL
***C|I
!
of
Gaudama by
Biiliop Bigandet.
i:
13.
Buddhism by A.P, Sinnctt. IS03 edition History of Anctent Sanskrit Literature, by Max Mu*i)
Esoteric
Blunder
No 12
M.
15.
Literature by
Kr h
16-
Daws
Antiquity of Lords
Rama aud
are held in
regarded as the
most
ideal
human
beings.
That
is testified
by the epithet
to both.
Both symbolise two very ancient stages of Indian civilizalinn. They are so ancient that we seem to have lost track of
But the remote antiquity of their times do not in the least signify that they lived in less civilized communities than our own. In fact the lofty thought about civic duties, engineering feats, armaments, quality of raiment and complicated astronomical data contained in the two epics Ratnayana and Mahabbarata dealing with the life-times ot Rama and
their eras,
Krishna
their
humility
that
compared
to
CtoJluTt
for
sometimes argued that the Ramayana and tbeMahacoaiain VCfy ,ofl y d nob,e * I**
1
I* 1
nth^"/
IWsiisZr. Wioloiv h
"
'
hMd,3r bCCa equa,,c<J in bu < '* CVemem ' " i8sa,d th descriptions found PUrC fiC!i n aDd ou hl n01 to be bflilcved
* **
**
3Cl
^
i
belrayfi
our
^ ^com ll
D
cornmunit y progress is never lop-sided, ' to av * Dmuo,ll which can reach the summit of w^ystegi ! C V C C0DCC ,S Wou P ver lag behind in ^bnic.1
,
'
own
'Koorance of
human
'
'
industry,
1
l
mter-steller
travel
od
t^^^Kih^" ^P'
L
!' ,alter aU thc satnc hum U, * , ?1 *' 1 *" 1 concept! that runs wild in 1,11 i**. *^iooi I'kc inventing means of
"
20J
'NOUN
belief *ht
HIITORrtAl. *,
nr LOROS
,'.
WMA
AND KTU5H
nf
103
nOA"** oU *
physical enough Western
,1.
Century h achieved heights of material inventions never before reached^ rooted in an unwarranted assumption. We have been believu'* 8 thai human progress i a straight track starring from thee," man and culminiiiing in the present sophisticated stage.
Out miirlsced
'
-he 20tb
primitive
notions
ooui t
talk
ihe origin
|]
and rhe
!,C
1
bumaD
race
Tbey now
as did
ohout
the earth
India*
"
years n billions of
n' social
the ancient
scientists
Tr/
belief
*i
unwarranted.
cosmic
affairs
The
latter
obs^
find thai
lutes
Kroaiatic
I*
notions.
They
all
Magnetic and
full
Th move n
,
too are
elliptical
human
civilization*
wc
would-llnd
in an unending cycle. At each stage ihcy icach great heights and then disappear. The same could
o^fcm
the
should now help us to realize thai (he of time and osmic origin measure! , [Indian concept Mahayugasand Manaos (i.e. ages and neons} i0 rYugas. and com pre It ci,: ion which the Lents *o omniscience man has not been able to equal.
itr0
science
psychologically to study
Mahabhnrata.
If This is
clearly
understood then
there
that the
two Indian
epics
two
real,
liic
hi
and the times of the Ramayana and Muhabharatu represent three distinct and important stages Indian history n is a pity thai no, 'sympathetic* and serious
Ramayana and Mahabharata civilizations as vrry ancn evidence tnd.~ communities. If, therefore, internal and external Krishna lived thousands or even hundred* catcs that Rama and need not suffer from shuck of thousand years age one Western scholars and their toc.il disciple* arc prone to.
At
least
there
is
no harm
fact that
in
it
made to fix their chronology. Thisua basic discrepancy in current teats of Indian history. In fact our
mMh%.
fantasies
hisioncs just brush pait thine three stages almost dubbing them
as
and
fables.
The reason for this academic intransigence is that India has been ruled by aliens for over a thousand years. Of these the first 800 year* undct Muslim rule were of complete chaos and
dccpictued hatred between
British dotnicniion for
Krishna lobe of great antiquity should not put us off because we jvc already explained earlier that human civilizations have risen and fallen in an unending cycle Lord Rarriii is regarded as the seventh incarnation The nme of his birth is known with certainty. Hr was bora at
ilencc.
The mere
indicates
Rama and
it
the
irrokc of
' '
12 noon
birth
too
is
and the ruled. During the next 200 years Western scholars*
the
rulers
immature, meditcvil concepts about time and space, the origin Ibe cosmos and the appearance of life on earth were high* uandedly imposed and implanted all academic texts and
He was born on the ninth day of t lie Minn month Quite! corresponding to the end of March and Wring of April The only uncertainty is about the year in .orn.That could be calculated and tallied with
Wih
rent
available data.
*
reference books-
were ill uur hind legs and use the forelegs for bunds, through the caveman stage and the stone age lo and behold; Jesus Christ appeared on the stage and iiocc then humanity raced position of treat material progress,
to
its
They made us believe that till very lately we monkeyi. After some years when we learnt Id walk on
K*a?%! T
**.10
cv
ftttkih
;
.
inCK'
lnd,a11 tn
'
lJlIitJ
is
mmXZwere
planets
,V
iIr
the
present
Trctu and
Kriu
V u
:w
\ie eras) in thai order.
INDIAN ITI5TORICAL
*fc 4
'MCl,
105
Krita to Kali the dumtion o ,ilc four yugu rus bceo calculated to be 4,800. 3,600, 2 4q 1,200 rfrww year* in the ratio of 4 3 2 : l. The d/"** " yean ruraed into human years amount respectivek C
:
From
IT^S.000
[2,96,000
64.000
and 4,32,000-
t0
4.32,000 year span of the current Kali only 5.066 years have elapsed These years when added to ih" 8,64,000 years of the intervening Dwapara era give u u, figure ft.96.066- That many years have passed since the
Of the
total
Lord
Rama
latest
lived
is
regarded
figure we,
to find
out
bow many
It
period.
To our
add
Jf '^ination occurred. nd
i
years
1,08,000 years of the transition period. Since Shrce Rama Is said to have lived towards the end of the Treta era, it means thai the epic Ramayana dealt with the life of a society existing
about a million yean ago.
if
other indications
tR e
ooin*
and outside the Ramayana samc conclusion we shall have dated a very
in the
Ramayana
includes pachyderms
Elephants with only two tusks were also not unknown- The four tuskers are especially mentioned among
animals found in Havana *s capital Lanka-
same planetary combination recurs at or thousands of years. Even then we intervals of hundreds and try to match them with the other could take all those dates corroborating evidence to find out which of them should have
It
antiquarians
became
A* a tally we may also use the traditionally handed down horoscope of Shree Rama Except for the positions of the two Nodes of the Moon, namely Rahu and Ketu. the position of
the other celestial bodies has been recorded in Sage Vnlmiki'i Ramayana itself It could be that it was not the practice then
wd
in his birth chart. For number of planets arc exalted and most of the remaining are m their own houses they indicate an irresistible personal magnetism which makes almost all callers-on kneel
when
prostrate.
Moon
in
its
*m pouted together in
Jupiter
exalted
the
so 'place' the Nodes Shree Rama's horoscope indisputably accepted and adopted throughout India for ages is on page 205-
,;;*'<- ly dedicated
io truth,
,^m
io
,.
JSTdK
the spot,*.
*
Even those who scoff at interpretative astrology nhould have no quarrel with its matt *matieal aspect namely astronomy. Jim ai the -datively fucd position of stars helps navii*ton locate their position in the vast, bewildering, featureless apajue of the oceans, similarly a plancirry than Kelps us
pinpoint . n event in the vast, bewildering illimitable
^S^^'l ^?
-ro r r;;w:i:rlt
11
,
"***"
y
rthr
"P
>* n
m **
lift
"*
111
fTlME.
number of
iWi.ir.
ru\ -** me
arc
"*
:
Zuch
a*
I
**
Punn
*.
. 5.
51-52 2)
1; Wd
"J
23 and 3?) d
(part
u"" H rtv.m.ta
.
Mat
vt.l VishnupurU
(Chapter ptcr
I'M
"
m
ft
ikhah mattctt
i!
:.-
Lord Krishna
bm bofn
ra the
cm.
^
^T
ftjg
rfetaeil.oaraedajtaai'lie Kaljyuga b*taa * 'r^ Lord Krishna wis born 125 jee-t JfaT*'*
''^/'adbered to
India-
It
a not
therefore, right to
UaF
'TSLieooei.H
data That
jv*
year of Lori
aJI2
.*!
hand, oo
the
^moc *"^"
>to
in
5.:
.::
The tine aad day of Lord Kmhoj't bir,k it already koo* Hi* btrtt rt ccaebraioi HI over India on Use eighth da> of toit*B*t of rhr mouth of Start* an a ctrtetpoadiof to fah 8**ioor exact:;, ax the stroke of midnight. The tradition*% kMdoi down baroscope of Lord Krishna is aa folio*
^ tW0i
ibree or
more horoscopes
are found to be
ji
of identifying which
tat
com
**
out the pota The best method would be to nod ancient ephesene* or tsntl bodies from time of birth an pans if the date, year and
::
with the eventa of the subject's Lfe. A* scope cottM be tallied in own or eaaited homes i: mast be observed to placing planeti person* are ts%is thaitbe planets of ettraordinary positions. Had that not been to thoae ind
ertrtoidinary
rf at all fictitioot
be verified by referring to th: dtployment at he time of the individual's birthaccused of be iiated that if ancient Indians are
i
two other
differing boeo.
M-. B.V.
Raman
scholars euaoi aion with boroscopes. the modern againt taatbeaai I for an equally eaxesslvc bUnd pr rfnl, at sre aatroaomical charts which if properly cast
least in dating the events of life, is
astral observatiuns are
to
hu book
trtkd
tb
manaer*
cfc
jettings
on
the nastptwattl
*** Those *ith no acquaintance with astrology horoacope. note that it is not easy to fabf*catc an
planets easy at placing any of the nine
**"*
* twoscopc
rbat
baa
come down
the
even a cursor,
Fot
ad
P* Wtl
the
-i
** ***
to|
deities
Nfercury placed nppcmte each other or the sun or Venus within two house, of fur a iU proper pice la be horoscope
** own
and'mo'ntb
oaine
afe^
*""
^?
SS-"^ ^^~1
^^^T^L VZ ^f>soiia,
"J* **** **
.,u
would kaow
that tb|
208
hfiP above one finds that a ) mo all the placets are in tilled positions. Such a personality
is
***** '***
r
TlOtilTV Ot
$fj
ip.r..uil
verily a
T?**
ci
*
or
jnlaiicc
who
WW
facts to
,r
J?
homage
Anruh
in
the exalted
dant which g.ves the subject a very attract, ve fa why Lord Krishna is known as
illracTivc."
moon
pJnnlv"
****
MOHAN
^*W "* tJ ^
***'
I'
the Very
*d
of his 'guide" saying that since the Indian horoscope lhc Qonce tallied with the date mentioned by the first Engliih(aural date)
man,
that
birth date.
of his learned prejudice against antral have -nytliing to do with it. He was not even data refused to prepared to concede any corroborative value to it. That almost
The
'guide' because
By
toomhtf,,!!, f
K*nh.
scho, hav,
Rejection of snch data out of hrf UmS l0ao ioainu,on On, aoclnll ladaoraJmon a 18 MUl Centorv arch,chola tsh,pd e fabr "a,ed >o stabc a claim of "! dala great aotiouuv fori . for
Z^
own
whenever any Indian is born <here are ever so many astrologer forgers around him who take delight in dumping oo the world a sheaf of concocted
amounted
to insinuating
that
hoioscopes to confound
forgery
strictly
n^r;abr^ r"
"
The
'guide'
scholars or just for the fun of therefore insisted that the candidate
later
confine himself to
the
WXtodrttate!
the,
civilizat.oo
instance might have resulted m imparting a stamp of autholearned' short-sightedness rity to a wrong date because nf the
daw f.^."" Md 'oplsnting "" ^ unwarranted dirooologjio indi,. h7~f fl^-wZ^l??- T " lus,ra* W Pn. lean
.o fo,i ag
:
united
h0rr
"c< *"l
of the 'guide/
<!
But as luck would have it the candidate with rare iaiijg.be could devise a formula by which even the two differing dates could be reconciled with the Indian dale mentioned in the
explained to ihc 'guide' that one of ihc three dates recorded by the Englishmrn which tallied with the Indian horoscopic date was (he rem birth date while the 24th Fe wuar> ceremony of the reception marked the naming IChrfetcnIoi) birth, m Slahrj. boy (always observed on the 2th day from the months) reception rashtrajand 12th December (completing 10 convinced the pate-shaviiig otmiy. Thi.
horoscope.
'
He
or
"
**
data.
of the
.t,^..^
am
.till
ooi '
enable*
Ea
^T-l...
*..
!,),
^
"
ZZ S
""
l, "' isl1
officiate ">f
b 1 disarming and illuminating expiation against Indian astronomigu.de' to .hed some of his prejudi-e
the
that
dtb lb,
htrlll
* d
Deee mber
T .. This
,j,
,,
^?^ ^
date
'
-^v
**
ma >
have resulted
in great
en *M hum
^
d
^^
,
^
.J.
hlitorical chronology, bj
refu,m o believe
}tctt
'^"on
tcr e
U out of hand.
* "- My
A.Mwi. ,,omph^b,...h.
1
"or
,.
21
horoKopn
there ire
too
may
mare b*n one in vogue for the present abhorrence of them as something
rial record
be critically examined
^ " sam/
fi {
N
y
tln ,'
Jjf
i*" V
*
W *
211
hti t
go back tracing their history we find every maestro referring along an unending trail reaching back to some old master into
e
dear to historians. They almost seem to gel horoscopes arc put forward as historical
' ry
evid-j
."
'^
wbea
out
to the
V r
^
Uf
untraceable antiquity. It should no- therefore, 'surprise historians, if ai indicated by Lord Rama's horoscope the Indian civilization U millions of years old. That antiquity should
not
be denied
origin
it
only because
it
does not
fit
in with the
mediaeval
which scholars have been assume or presume.., be comparatively recent thcir^* shock knows no bounds. Such disparity itself
ion the aural evidence as a fabrication.
events
presumption thai
human
civilization
itself
*
f
rarte7th
Bibliography
1.
History of
Dhamashnstras by Dr.
P.V. Kane,
tho
h Indian
Batty
eholarthip had, therefore, better learn to astral data. There can be no barm done in at lad ing inch data and accepting It* iofenoeaasi
2.
possible atihwer
point oui
by B.V, Raman-
better
to be accurate there can proof for dating historical events and personals
tost track of in (he
Because eras may change and could be burly burly u[ history but astral noting*
by
l
could be always idtnii* mathematical calculations. Ancient Indians, rather to be cong r at U atc d for their uncanny historical scnte
|
nog astral dan for individuals and events, rather than get cursed and be impeded of innocent innocent
nor oieopic forge rie*
fun or not so
?Z
anything 10 do with Indian historical Aotild. therefore, be prepared to accept the peat Jndi * n WWmioa, and the Dtility of recorded No genuine historical research ol nny kind of iW ole by scholar* hating and uflpMiiHt *
***** m3,Cft,lon of
^vmg
ladlist
antiquity U< Horded by . tooileal ptob. oflud.an * bo^ U^LT^ * "^nomkal m .,bemaiic. No **5 ** m 6nd ,hoM * and at
;
ruli r
M immen
of
dtwkn-r*,
,
scicocei
U>
Kim
"^oaftaS "*
Si
0oot
eve,i
COfnt
Ai
>:at,:*m
^.
Blundt*
So
213
word 'Aryan* signified a race, dictum would not have come into being because race,bC hove wanting to assimilate the 'world' in Lous people far from
D ARYAN'". Had
the
Race
iti
"
'Aryan" signified an ideal man and no race Is That the word admonition to Arjuu"Bc not m proV cd by Lord Krishna's ^oward-.shed uu- Aryan feelings and be ready to stand up Krishna teing a divine incarnation he would and 6ght." Lord race to the discriminating identify htmself with only one
flcver
nascent imnerh iira .n the 18th Cental* Western scholarship ran berserk n pounding half-baked theories and forcing mistaken them on the subjugated peoples of the world.
the wafco of
exclusion of others.
One such mistaken notion forced on a psychologically lup-ne world was the phantom of tt settled Aryan race'
armic, cf lchofm hflVe fof geocrat[ons woitt over been hard put to define what an
vcr
a]|
vocative use of the term Another proofis afforded by the India to accost the husband or the king The 'Arva' in ancient for a husband was "Vara". In Sanskrit elbct vocative synonym a highly accomplished man, hence the Uie term 'Vara' signifies connotation. term Arya too had an identical
'Aryan
sign.St*.
bii
wo confusion and
chohifshjp has
[hmhadu'.v.chasrag was bound to result \a nothing but total railurc because blundering Wevten.
raited Ihc
some race, and a very Therefore, to regard 'Aryans' as nitb* distinguished itself from and proud race at that, which a blunder called Dasyns or slaves U to*ty dominated the so Indian and world W mch has vitiated the study of all ancient
history.
phantom of
the
so-called
'Aryan
out
by a basic misunder-
now
more than a The term 'Arya> was nothing Ladw * his audience a. as a modern speaker addresses than* apoto Gentlemen". That does not mean *" gentlemen or not count himself among
**
um
among the audience are not -Ladil and Gentlemen" do not uttered similarly when the ancients
not refer to any race
'gentlemen
the
^^
=
<J^"
cw
j
1- ito
^^Zr,Tt An^
wort
*** or diW""",
to be 'slaves
hi
ffom
Be,i*~
IiantK hi* *!|
r
"'^wy
ideal person... a superman. *"" " ,Ck,erS for purlty of bc,lflviour thcV V*l 1,,c * At > a concept at a state of evolution , individual must aspire/
"
lemao.nn
their ja-
book
titled
HEKfcopitaUua
**n Bart
"Si"?
0l
thu
,rul "
^VMH^AMaryam-
U, "MAKE TH
ANGUAGE observed i^
evident
Professor
SAN , kRlT
.j^oorf
r
bUlo
{h tCTt
Uk
R.g-
India no direct
CTiflX"]?.
:i4
INDIAN HriTOHlCAi
itself
UU A*Cj|
nr
*"
A*
lhC
'aH
lpBAt
^ONSTR^
...
AS A
MCE
followed by
ttie.r
2LJ
iwu
although historical -allusions arc not uncomm Iher* n no reference anywhere to ihe fact of the migration
wdi
irtB ns <
r0U ' eS
and
fiU
*B'
A lL
it
waa
m-^**
&c aerny
^nfoler who
all
still
remembered."
'
enough lo refute the notion, long beld u 111 conglomerate of Central Asian and Arctic Indians aft peon' Indian history book! start by making us learn by ihe rote it the very outset that we arc aliens and that the real inhabitant
Of India were The aboriginals.
the aliens invaded India and almost cstcrrainated its. original inhabitants we are asked to believe, Those of them who survived the holocaust got absorbed m the Aryan fold. It is necessary to rake a second, closer
look at this sinister doctrine.
d or bf>P* k .hrock,
Wc
at
^^^^
to
much
of
oogor
*****
the or.gi* the dictum that .m seem to lav down region Some linguists lq be the Aryans *' home of the
the majority
wb ere
The mevitable
Thus
it is
said thai
:
there jre
blacks,
our world
is
whites,
it
Thi*
may be
goes. But
"Aryans"
a historical blunder.
Ai
was a synonym for a 'gentleman*, a Therefore, any or all of the above four group*
"Aryans',
v-
^ ~ .^* m
tojh .me*
^nd.
This
is
exactly
what
Tne Germans and Greeks who are whites and the who are classed among the 'browns' arc all supposed la. If Aryans were a race this could not happen,
have a
common
ommon, *"*
use
f
Europe not only of fc of the most varied dialects ^ othc. vice particular but of many Eor ope but Americana olooised docs not prove that
.
America
'^
f
to all
^_
>e honorific 'Arya' to refer to each .be word "Arya' subsequently made
versa.
u ih can say .hat By the same token we Sa show a Sanskritic base and
glory only in India the
'f
if
,
n_
f' m Bali ** **k aod Kor to JLkT.iT T* **" rau " ,iavc a MraniM linguistic *ncLuf U facitriv
l
"^
^^ttSSm
ioul
* enter
jnapp
continents Later
.bile of Sanskrit
|odll>
it
WrTh cW*
U
Ct
!f
*W
,an * Ua *c
il
S * n&kr "-
Then
'
Wal * r *" cd
-^JjJ^SJj ^^
*"** ,,cd
vC
'"do-European is '"do-European
cot re
ancient Vaidik
theory of
^^^J**
lotit H>n
to
of
Cf:l#C<-35
A jtYA'
i
217
With ihc.r preconceived theory of the Aryans h and Aryan migration to India European
scholars
pret all
the
Ved.c terms or the basis of a supposed 'mvadrng Aryan and the native Indian
terms
-Ayajawanah
^
*'"
ra<*
and Aryans being hath as enemies by a third party. Thus we have bracketed together hymns which say Manu with your help may we conquor both lhe Aryans
cs
he so-called
Dm&
"Oh
f non-sac hficers),
wonhippm) and
Shisnadevah'
Z*T ?>
Should
fchli
and Datas
'Pishangabhrshti' (black) are conce v d European scholars to be derogatory terms used by the , J Aryan, for the native 'black' Indian*. ' It is quite reason h1 J *
Oh
may we
kill
both the
i-pcct that the Europeans superimposed thSr bygone age and on an imaginary
*hisnadevah meaning been derogatory B t all.
purely d.ii.nctive trait.
coC^
it
race of 'Ar Secondly, Shiva being a deity mentioned ,n the Vedas the
It
J
r
while
Aryans
some
native
'Aryan'
variety
rn
sense
could be a
mean
dLJ
passionate'
*1
Moreover 'Shtsnadevah' could as well or dynamic' and not 'phall^worshmpcrs' lo ""* ^at the term signifies the Dran-
hymns
W^tT^"
.n
^^
,h^is,1ll
AryanS,
"
m*
and
has been and culture lo lhe four corners or the world, This his book tilled discussed by Dr. Abinash Chandra Pass in
by the
RIGVEDIC INDIA.
character Hi ics from were no rival race differing in physiological
Ibe so-called
d^,^ t3!
"*"**
**
diligent study
of the Rigvcda
Ibe Daiyui
bf0wn Unit
'Aryans'.
*E5m^M%?& W to TL? ^
d
*"*
no place does i, signify - e of .he whites. The ed from the Aryans' believed to be
as applied to the
lars
Indus
vX ^ ^
hC fi0d f " Shiva L Cnn f hC " afncS of '^ t.1 l have * * 1,n eiploded two fond n n i n8cr *"
* U * Ut
belwfc
Dasyus
,s
MM
i
,he Vfdli
"'
as Implying those
it
tavim jo
'^tohcenoBM^M
m> b^n'iJl
*rtwl that
lhai
Moheiijii-
Dl pl*" iMc
^
^ |(lirv
,
P-^ "***
.*
**
1 **
civilization.
,<ef
Simultaneously
il t,nfy
due to a curse.
Since -Aos' means
the 'wanderer
uSIk
11
lhe RifiVedu
to
lfl
^^"
Con - ^
"**
-I
any colour
^Killing of the
that lhe
ihi
(hc
Dasyus wew ttpc the Datyut is eonaidared Daiyus were super human*-
'"J^'^^n
^^ ^^ oca* ^^*
/|g| fefcn to
he
hlllIIlinl
Thai
l1a , iai<1 f
prc^.el,
McDMtti
j^ ,heir
boot
*.*. coaui,
^ ^Tu^ J
B-I , y
p tW gci
^'wewi coloured
21*
INDIAN H1STOA1CAL
rYA'
'
AW Wf*
1-
MISCONSTRUED AS A RACf
2|
God,
ttc rtio-giver,
waters lo diipcl
one who used to release light and ih* drought and darkness. He smashed "Put,,.*
in completion was no Daiyo. No Kanva" though dark in admitting Kanva to be of SrtMofiBfc'ioritj is invoked
fih hloeked those wateri. To of clouds sod of read in scholar* do. to the this a fancied allusion.** Western destruc tin of the so-called non-Aryan civilization of Mohenjadaro
wow wW
S^comptafoft.
A^hvios
this
One
is
Rigvcdic
hymn
(1/85/1)
says
"Oh
and
Ha rap pa by
the
Aryan Indra
is
lo
read
theology and
making offerings to you.' Since OD of dark complexion it would mean "Krishna" ig*'fi* a l*" or that hymn was dark just as "Krishna lbut the composer
Krishna
Ynoi Dasyus
is
taken
to
signify
thai
all
metaphysics as history.
hluck-complcxioned.
*>s
Hymn
2/3/9
of Ihe
forming
rituala,
sacrifice
or worship does
the so-called
fPishang) ". Since lawny is non white our offspring be tawny stigma attached to a nonwhita comthe prayer proves that no quarrel with the so-called plexion and. therefore, there was no
7/33-1 the Vashisia* Dasyus on the basis of "colour" In hymn white which proves that the Indians arc specifically described as
umes
and Buddhists could be described as those not following the Hindu form of worship. Thai by itself docs Dot
the Jains
The Dasyus are described as the enemies of the country and 001 of the so-called Aryan peoples as such. Therefore, instead
of Aryans being supposed to be foreigners a
* a ,n** arc loday ofVedic limes were a mined people while to black. having alt shades of complexion from the milky race, then call them Therefore, to imagine the Aryans to be a
more proper
inter-
pmalion would be
*creno
'
that some supernatural beings called the Dasyut were mimical to th- Indian people, The Indian people
foreigners.
They were people who used the term to be attained or as an honorific as we use
and class them as white is all pure fantasy. from the root According to Savana the word Dasyu derives bears out the earlier Dai' meaning one who harms. This again beings who barmmeaning ihat the Dasyus were (supernatural)
foreign invaders
etc,).
From
historical
parallels
we can
refers
deduceth.it
lo the
reference to
The
"Oh
of.eti
leadership only
reft.
which Dasyus
M be dewoyed." This makes the term "Arya || quite clear that anal idt human being and that there was no racial con-
the
human
foes will
me
Daiyui and "Aryas'. The Indians wanted the WaaoDBe superoaiutal forces to be tamed. IftheDaW"* imcd and civiiid l0 become 'Aryas" it mean* that
fa*,
l
(wb
the
ladiai. historic* and not to the actual people. Thus when armie* led und o 'White" armies they only mean onhc fought * thecauby the Europeans, or those which *" was nol whre Europeans. Actually the entire army wa. caM* wb non-wbite. And ye, .1
""-
a vast majority
was
rwe
so called
al,
uaiyu*
the
viitTa
ttoi
'
ow\
R ,,V
'
tha|E2Sf
V* Z.
of t
> ui n * " c,d a,oft b> " Pf00f thl ,hc inva ding Aryans" dertWJ lte,do ""I seem to have *
'
WD
a case of
^"-^tC3THZ|^ m* moucMi
a
l2lllftn
rt
Waters
*>
oo i u conclude
*
flcK * ib
a. the oi
we compote bT.^T*
r
alio as dark. Thus ' he tt>D of Nrlihad was black '" ,h * * th Mandate of the Rig'
* Aryans
^^^ ^^ mm ^ ^
thai
the
Aryan* Arva0 *-
find
Mtbt
K.nva.
One Ka*v*
This show*
Yajurvedlnt.
world over do nol '|* TL*J * f J% offon bui from the pioneering
wkri
'
220
ltmiAH
flf
""**.
r#
U^,
WHJj
mA . mat*
disc
Pru
of
ja/jjn^ No>
from the above Ssnikm was not only widely spoken in rndia
in
bur
ancient times,
7*** "
,
find ihetr
such all e ffor homeland, tuces of their migration and their Ittiuaie' were bound to be fruitless as indeed they have
This belief in an
Aryan' races*
J (^
*
Underestimated
The confident a&sertion
in
has been a blunder of histJ l research. It needs to he rebutted and all reference ,,<m nd,l,eir SUpp "* d ""* ought toJe oceud from world history. Instead it should be clearly Ude^ bd * ni Wb ****** from
race"
Aryan
dS*r
?A
G^T" ^
titlSt
publication that the Rigvcda..,humanUv'i a recent a^ 1200 B.C. suroldest extant piece of literature. ..is as recent passes r schoolboy howler in its absurdity
UNESCO
Underestimation or the antiquity of the Vedas and in faci hamstrung Indian history alt major events or ancient India has controlled the eon re ever since uninformed Western scholars their nascent educational apparatus in Asia in the wake of
empires between the 18th and 20th Centuries
Eope and friitttf
in
^utt 00(
^-^r^^^^^ed
.,
od
;^
of such unAccording to Indian tradition the Vedas arc Apauruihcya U. not traceable antiquity as to be considered interpretation of composed bv anv identifiable humans. One
the great *ages *ntl seers Vedas attributed their utterances to divine
this
term
is "that
who
first
sang the
ruling
inspirat.on
Western scholars
^^^
ltclop,cw
Delhi
Piggot read
the
d^'"**
ou.se*
(
minister
^n^*^^^Jfi^ ^ ^^
l
Aryans^ Thus India
Dravidi-ns
drive,
lbcm
.
caUed
Abl0 *
Afljg
Chandra
D a .
enemies of each other ma k. under imaginary ra a, the wicked .nvada and Haieppa Mohenjad-ro
^ .^^^
'"'""^ir! *!
,o the so arch
J JP P
oi ri
in
The
Therearea^imber
223
:::
..UtTtOFTHHV^
it afj
but only * upcr D " 0f '1 Ibe personification of Divinity lodra beinri Wa| 1* "1 " nan or racial God. Neither was be an
Tbc fancied . Tbc word as used by the ancient Fndians signified a Uioro bred. weH mannered, highly accomplished.
tbe Aryans, ,. .,,.
ideal
Aryan nor a Icutf Aryans *-"'"' ...,.. themselves are no nr. *' ?f race ar *n
I,
^rsesscparai
'
. B.C- l
assert thai
SM
en* ^'
1
question
duty-dedicaTi
human
wot
to
to
train
all
humans
fndi
testified
by the ancient
maxim "Kruuwanto Vishwam Aryam" meaning "Make lb enure world Aryan \ Every superior was addressed as "Am""'
Hence "Arya" was honorific and a
accosting
aslhat of lhe R a mayana and f*" ! range or no more than 600 years hhharata had n tola! hc M an * , simple test-question should 6Q0 B c ) 3 This <1 is no older than the theory that the Rigveda b w debuok
|1|?ation j
S
^-^ fromine
'
^^ ^^
b||l
is
much more
ihan that is of cven assuming thai dale to be hgve gsked lhemielvei lhe
ancient
f
the
Indian civilization
rise
and
common
mow
term used
iq
individuals. 'Aty*'
is
also a surname
in India
Having been so widely used, like the current term ""Gemlccatt" Max Mueller and others mistook it to be a race.
wide use of the term Arya and its proud associations alt Ibe world over prove that tbe ancient Indians colonised and ruled over a very large part of ibe world Had it not been so the use of the term "Arya" to accost people would not b*%c been so widespread as to be mistaken
Incidentally, the very
there arc
still
other proofs.
goes back to 3138 B.C. because the India which is still quoted and has comYudhistbira era of with the crowning of Yudhisthtra over 5.030 years began
itself
Mababharata war.
cirilrtaiiODt.
was preceded by the RamaThe Mababharata civilization may have been many intervening yana era. In between there And beyond them all loom tbc Vedas.
Europeans and
all
Indians*
That,
hoaever.
ij
Certain portions in tbe Rigveda describe the rily devastating seismic events. In
ancient history
some extraordina(an
Rig-
was no Aryan race it need not be added that there were no Aryan in vayoos. .Con sequent] y ihc DravidianAryan conflict is a myth.
tbire
Smce
tbe event is
PURANA
veda the
it
same
the
\t
stated thai
Indra the
God
Rigveda because as we shall hereafter only a part or North India was then extant. The
or the
to ua today was submerged by apparent from topographical and geographical descriptions in the Rigveda. Therefore, far from there being pte-Vedic civilizations the Vedai preceded (hose civJIiwtions by millenniums
the Telhys Sea. This
is
of tbe sub-continent as
known
(Tbe wind deity) and Varuna (who controls water) broke mountains, killed a number of people ad let loose enormous quantities of water from the mountains km asunder. Thai water flowed out in lhe form of SaptA* Sindhu (seven rivers). Il is apparent that the Rigveda alludes to a naiural cataclysm of repeated earth tremors, accompanied by storms and lightning. Numerous hymns give the detail of
panied by
Ma ruts
this
happening.
AVI reference* in Indian histories to so-called Aryans, their sswaaiociof Ind (he supposed division of Indians between
j
Aryan and
Dfividians. the prc-Vedic concept of the Mobenjadaroaod Hwappa. and the Rigveda being as recent as 120 B.C must, tnarefofe, be suitably and drastically revised.
who
is
aa recent *
a big lake in ihc Kashmir times. The 1964 edition or the British EncydoPicdiaiiaies: on page 8K7-B of its vol. 12 lhat at onetime " m r wa ' an inland sea with an "Archipelago of volcanic js| n * cc<JU 'nt of the tectonic movements of the earth** nj W the floor of the lake rose while tbc neighbouring
|Jh ^teni
, 1
,
23*
INDIAN HISTORICAL
ftES*^
ilij, udc
sympathetic rise in their Himalayas alto registered The southern mountains of Kashmir.,. the Pir Panjal tre no* known wbsided ind wuter *hieb flowed out
iiy
the entire
AHT,(jUtTt
OF THE VBPAS
22 5
a$
drained
Kashmir
de
lake.
be
by the potassiu roar goo technique at mentioned in March 1*64 Proceedings of The American Academy of
wiried
Sciences
Geologists
Terra and
Patterson
have
<!
scribed
the
channel beds resulting from the ftow-out. Fredrick Drew hat described the huge expanse of the lake an J its great depth
primitive
Unfortunately historians the world over have stuck to their notions about the comparatively very recent origin
of
of the
human
about 2000
feet.
repeatedly
race while almost every branch of science has Modern revised and pushed back its horizon*
Apparently these geological upheavals aroused great interest throughout the contemporary world because even the Zeoda*
time- space continuum theory and has physics has accepted the creation and destruction of rojucr admitted that the process of
win
refers to
Land of Sapta-Sindhu
place
goes on incessantly.
(Hapina Hindu i-
The
studies*
tail lift in
the height
>
five
hundred thousand
which
ago according to modern geological Since the Rigveda refers to the great seismic events
ears
Both these concepts form the very foundation of Indian thought from times philosophical, scientific and metaphysical immemorial, Indians have always held that our pride in the apex of demoCentury civilization having reached the
20th
cratic thinking
pushed
it
bk
clear
and
scientific
discoveries
is
misplaced.
In the
the
Telhys
the
Himalayas
acriptute
It Li
is
that
*"**** HOWM.UU,
tie language or the script of edaiinofio old Bui it must be remembered that ngtn the Indian tradition the Vedas were regrouped >od and transmitted from generation to generation
therefore, quite likely
likely 10
be argued thai
civilizations have claimed the eternal whirl of lime, uncountable greater heights of same distinction, and have perhaps attained hive been lost and temporal and spiritual achievements but the only world in the baffl.ngly forgotten. Likewise ours is not other civilizations more wonderful and
vast
that after
anafrom ours could exist This too Is an who term God to be.be Lord of eat asiom of the Hindus our own. Thai .he whole Uncountable Millions of Worlds like
similar or different
cosmos.
Many
L2w
CBd r fl0ur,5h,D
TT
<*Wi00i
succeeding
creation
own contemporary
without beginning or end a. has a continuoui cycle since time immemorial mi been propounded by the Hindus uk up o^v environment t " ' uu .^rtkinc around our cosmic also be verified by looking orbs which have been going Our sow ^sy. uur solar system ,i made up of
is
l
s
mi ciat
jiujj
mS ^Mmm
round and round in a table hfe turn round " non. Time and
" "^
"' D
M|m-(|
K3t
"xnl
T ">c
belief
ihal apt-
Considered
in this vast
The
*'*td 1.1 lulftno
topography of
** ^ ^~% mM ^ J .U ^ n^
ag.m
h
a
,
* *
^w^ to*
first
thai
time
tod
%*.
nM
** of the
tnd *kcleton of
'
flowing
J WMJ'
now**
^ ^^
'"
'
of bgfft
^^ MMam
hi
koown coda,,,
10
^^
"
discovery was
^K^aart
b'
independent
^^
r(
a-a
to on*
INDIAN
mtTOWCAL l**^
,
own lime however the Yamuna joins the Ganga ai p a lib had) and the Samwati (though now extinct] i t * to have been onte joining the Ganga and Yamuna in,,'*
I I
^
11
m
f
alkm
confluence it the
same
place,
specifically
p,e
mentions that th falls into the sea Similarly Sutlej and Sareswati Ravi W h h are now tributaries of the Indus, used to fall into the tea
direci
Hymn
95 of
Mandela 7
of the whole world, not Hindus, inasmuch us the other scripturei which b^lowin the line of scriptural succession
S
a^bron,,
*' **"
,
(he basic
scripture
,***
"*
afteMhflT*** ved
it
both in
?*
th OU8nl
^d
of the
r
which now are tribute! Indus used to join together to form the Maruvrjdht
Arijikiya (Beas)
also (lowed
to the
merging with the Indus. Yamuna being an independent river Sowing to the sea shows that during Rir. vcdic times the sea northwards and eastwards reached at least
unto what we
the sea
rhe oldest piece of human icrio.nr* which goes back to immernotial quity is a staggering concept for those nursed .n nr i Western thinking. But when its antiquity is pr0 vcd hvtflZ graphical and geological evidence contained within the Rjtve
is
1
r
know as Allahabad or Prayag today. In the West exic tided beyond the points where the several tributa*
itself
there
is
no escape from
it
however much
ft
much of what we
confirmed
call
northern
Sinehal. 1963.
in
Rigvedic
2. British
which says that the sun fus his home in the sea both in the east and the west. This clearly means that the Rigvedic people saw the sun rise from the sea
and set in the ica It If, therefore, apparent that the SaptaSiwlhu land in which the Rigvedic people lived had the sea to it* can, iouh and west,
Rigvedic habit also describe the Sara swan as a mighty river
A
4.
edition.
R.C. Mefadiratta.
1954 edition.
5.
MS.
Kriihnan.
i960
edition.
6.
7.
(in Hindi*
by Dr. Sampurnanaad*
on the banks of which they performed penance and worship. I he Ganga and the Yirauna were then comparatively small. Indian tradition also preserves the memory of the Saraswaii ai
mighty nver which because of a curse was turned upside TO and sent to the nether world to How through subterram. Latest geological rcsearchei testify to that findbelieve that over live hundred thousand years must
8*
9.
by C. Collin Davies
10.
11
Rajatarangini by Kalhana.
J.
Aldan
Mason
"57
Books).
Sara * w ^ mmsT ***! T1 topographical disappeared underground. **'> evident !^ i m the *, E veda kads to the and geographical at inescapable conclusion
met
tli
. **"* "
r V M T LTJ^
f,
i
bc,nS
Jl
p0icd around
1200 B.C
the
( <>t
ly
l0
"*
Sieved by
Hindus and
attempt!.
All
0JOOI OF ALLAH'
^
evidence. Albiraoi
thai
Bimdtr S*
There
/-*
is
and
oitie-
i0cient
chroniclers have
recorded
Buddhism
prevailed
regions. They are nor very correct- From ove r those the statues noticod in those regions by Albirunt and others BliddnJ would be wrong to assert that those regions followed Buddh,t
ism.
We
statues
Origin of Allah" as
and Kaba as
Que of
That does not indicate that were set up Hinduism and took to Gandhism. Similarly the people forsook
at
various places.
of Buddha statues only implies that Buddha being a famous Hindu of those times his statues were erected in the regions where Hinduism prevailed. The existence of Buddha
existence
hawing a bearing on world history, is that the sway that Indian Kifcitriyas once held all over West Asia has been clean
forgotten.
West Asia, therefore, prove Hinduism was the faith followed by all West Asian people whose descendants now
ttatues in
profess Islam.
Some
sway got obliterated
in
footnotes in the
1
book
tilled
SULTAN
MAHMUD
the det-
OF GHAZNfN
written
recti fury that seized thai part of the world soon after the
founding of Islam.
epicentre in Arabia, spreadin | in a chain of shock* waves soon engulfed the *hole of Wear Asia including Afghanistan. AJl Countries suffus*. J by it were
That detractive
fury,
with
its
Muslim University, he says "some time before the Christian era the Turki Sbahi (Kushan) dynasty of Scythian Turks founded by BarhaUgin
began a career of conquest.
thfca,
Under
its
greatest
monarch, Kani-
made
to
their past.
tell
and
us
that
pan of Northern India, Afghanistan, Turkastan, Mawarauu Nahr was included in the Kushan Empire. The
a large
Arabia
Turks
were
quickly
assimilated
by
Indian
civilisation,,..
obliterated all
its
record*.
We
are
now
Albirunt states that the dynasty included no less the last of whom, Legaturman, was deposed by
waiir.
I'
than 60 kings,
Ills
Brahman
silk
ilur....The pedigree
was
it
was
who chose
to remain
ignorant by a
deliberate
says he
was
A number of
There are many clues still which if pieced together convince aofthattway. One is the naming of different countries a*
"Stbaa". Just as
in modem times we bad the apread over a large part of the world which resulted in differ* tefiom beicB named as Greenland, Iceland. Basutoland, land similarly the word* Ghariehntao, ZabulisUn, A(* b **\^ te British cmp*
tells
h
a*
bad Brahman
WW*
**"
h , nry
rftJh
ts
Indian Kshatriya rulers in India had. Thirdly the ancient Indians bad no archive* and wrote no
reference to the
silk scroll
Acvastan. Kurdistan "JJJJ o" convince us thai Sanskrit speaking Indian Ksbatriyas riled over thoac rcgioni.
tan,
Baluchiiian.
Turkman,
of
^Wished by
S.
Chand
INDIAN HISTORICAL
IBB***
.ad**'*"**
Icr's
Linp preserved
rical
to
Nagarkot
fort.
had by lradiijo n t I spend a couple of hour* every day listening custom to th history of bis ancestors read by bis Brahmin counsellor* Thank* to Muslim invasions and rule over West Asia and tndi for a millennium, voluminous Indian records of the away that
record* unco every
ruler
i
Indian
many
titles-
of Hinduism having been the faith of ancient Another proof in the fact that a very large part of Islamic bia j S found
r< lig.ou
terminology
is
i
is
Sanskrit.
Allan"
.
,4elf
Sanskrit
is
word
for
"Moines" or
their central
sweep and breakaway from the past the ancient Indian scripts and literature in vogue in countries like Turkey and Arabia have also been completely forgot tea. Many
In that clean
would no* express surprise if told that before the current Arabic script Arabs used to write in ao Indian script and that ancient Turks too had an Indian script and maintained records
in Sanskrit.
(as
The extant That is shrine consisting of 360 Hindu by a huge Kaoa was surrounded them was known as Allah (goddess). Another images. One of mentioned in encyclopaedias) was known as "Lai". The
temple.
h'rine.
ancient Indian astronomical work is name or the author of an "Ui-f}eV\ There is evidence to show that the Kuba and in shrine housing the 360 deities was built fact the huge destroyed
by the Indian
era id 58
In
Persian
or msl- pronunciation
might
the
removed
B.C.
reconstruct
the
Sanskrit.
An
our attempt to
story
of pre-Jslamic
itself.
or this
may be found
in
names Legatureman
Arabia
if
The name
Therefore,
centre,
and
hi*
Arva
in
Sanskrit
horses.
means a
Its
horse.
on page 13 of his book Prof Ha bib gives the dates for Sumanid Kings Abdul Malik bin Nuh (343-350), Mtntur bin Nuh (350-365), Nuh bin Mansur (365-387). It should be remembered that the Samanids bad a big empire in West Asia. Early Arab chronicles which record the invasioni ot Mohammad Kasim and others against India refer to Indiani as Turks and Saminu. That shows that the Turks and Santo is ere Hindu*. The Samanaid empire was therefore that of
In a fooinotc
:
Amsihan
Mecca
is
the
Land of
central
in
pilgrim
also a Sanskrit
name.
Makha
Sanskrit
signifies a
all
sacrificial fire.
over
Makha signifies
Mecca-Medina
is
Makha-Medini
he region of fire
worship.
Indian Kahauiyai.
op
in
Makha
i.e.
Mecca
since
times immemorial.
is
The
Tha word "Nuh" quoted above is also a Hindu word. Jt i lbs abbreviation of "MamT. That is why "Nuh" Is associated wHfe the legendary "Hood" in Weat Asia as has been the name
of
Mecca
*Jnacd n encyclopaedias,
Menu
Manu
in
Indian tradition.
the law
giver
or
ai
i*
civiliuuoQ
His name
held in the highest respect in Indian tradition wai, therefore, associated with Indian royalty adioof
whole of Arabia was pari la(il,ln k '8 Vikramaditya's vast empire. The uLkiUofv*! r * inadi| y* s empire is one of the main reasons for "
ideoce
" now
world
lu
J dC famCi toeidenially I his also explains many iowifer' ^rcs about Arabia. It could be thai Vikramtditya
i
232
himKir hid this peninsula njmcd Arvasthan if lie was u, e bring it under his sw*y. lodum monarch to capture if tod
'"*'
J,BC ,f
.
a d as bc
t i
or
11
The the Mibadcva emblem in the Kaba shrine Sungay As wad Le, Blael Stone.
it
(he existence of
in
x
'
"*
*n
*' o
of the
|$
Arabic customs, manners and entertainment forms in v-ie 1 tfl g o n 1 a i 1 1 b prate d t te p b \ fgbia 1 h b o o k ancient Mecca shrine, the town and the annual fair
1
most important and authoritative anthology of poetry. It throws considerable light on the
I
Before going inio further details about the ancient Vajd,v. ritual! and names still clinging to Muslim worship at Mecca
thai I
kc what
evidence
which used to be held there every year, Thii readers that the annual Haj of the Muslims to hould convince * ^ niy a continuation of the old fair and not a new jj
OKAJ
practice
Turkey,
But the
OkaJ
fair
was
far
from a carnival,
Ii
provided a
reputed to have the largest collection of ancient West Asian literature In the Arabic section of ihat library if an anthology of ancient Arabic poetry. That antho-
Sufiima which
is
and learned to discuss forum for the elite MpeGta. of ttts political, ftrauy rad otbsi
pervading Arabia,
sions
>&tdik culHire
them
SAVAR-UL-OKUL
those
discussions
logj
u compiled from
'pages'
1742
reached
at
were
widely
respected
under
The
silk
made of Harter
a kind of
Mecca, therefore, followed the Vatanasi tradition of providing a seat for important discussions among the learned while the masses congregated there for spiritual Varanasi in India and at bliss. The principal shrines at both
throughout Arabia.
border. It
ii
may be recalled that gilding pages of sacred books an ancient custom afsoeiaied with old Sanskrit scriptures found tn Java and other places.
The anthology
details
eta.
Mecca
central
in
Arvasthan were Shiva temples. Even to this day the object of veneration at both Mecca and Varanasi conbe the ancient
tinues to
Mahadevi emblem,
It is
the Shankara
kiss
in
itself is
stone
tie
which
Kaba.
and the poetic compositions of pre -Islamic Arabian The second part embodies accounts and verses of poets of the period beginning just after Prophet Mohammed upto the
end of the Banec-Ummaya dynasty. later poet* opto the end of Khali ra
Incidentally
The
away from Mecca is a big signboard which Inn entry to tny non-Muslim in the area. This is a reminder of the days when the shrine was stormed and captured solely
for Uae
few miles
Harun-al-Rashid's timet.
to
Ummaya
a in
The
object
obviously
g
*A
i
Ws head
ho *a
distinguished
Arabian bard
iiiu of
tb
procwds toward* Mecca he is asked to shave d 3nd ' d0 & spccial $acred a " ir** Thi*
shect *
'
Poei
Laureate of
rn round 7k
e rue
edition
wu
anthology Berlin in A.D. 1864, A subsequent Beirut in A.D. 1912. Thil work i
of Ssyar-ul-Okul
Hl *ta
ibriT
of wh ' te ***& One is to be thc 0,her over tbc snrtulders. Both ' C mnatt,S rac,ice of enleria f lhC ,d Vftidik
* Cain,ess
W * ,SI and
-white , bctl
"
|
n SbaveQ *d *
wllb
1
'
n
a
lkDo
^a
clothed
to
a black shroud.
This
kat.com
r
235
custom could alio originate from ibe days when it Wa h U,h ' necessary to discourage its recapture through eamoufloJ
According to encyclopaedias
Britannia* and
Isla
th"*!
ThC
destroyed when the ihrini **' stormed was that of Saturn, another was of (be Mooiv and another was one culled Allah. In India the practice of ton graba puja that is worship of the nine planets is still Q
tbe 360
j
among
taeici
?fl
At Hindu bribegroom go round the Ceremonies the bride and times. The practice of seven perambulations
vco
seven
roun
^
\
custom
lt is
u"tUe sacrea
bulai n3 *
Mecca is# therefore, a Hindu Vaidik Mecca was Maltha or the shrine of t $0 proof tbal arouncj which worshippers made seven pcrama 5hrioc
j
Two of these nine are the Saturn and the Moon, Besides the Moon is always associated with Lord Shaukara. A crescent
always painted across the forehead of Shiva emblem. Since the presiding deity at the Kaba shrine was Lord Shiva if
vogue
SAYAft-UL-OKUL
am
^Islamic
tells
Mecca at the annual Okaj fair in used to be beld in limeu All leading poets used to participate in it.
Sbankara the crescent was also painted on it. It is that which is now adopted as a religious symbol of Islam.
Another Hindu tradition
shrine ihe sacred stream of
is
crescent
were awarded prizes. The best, engraved Poems considered best hung inside the temple. Others etched on on gold plate, were
camel or goat skin
that
wherever there
that
is
is
a Shiva
Ganga
the
Ganges must
always co-exist. True to that tradition a sacred fount exists. ncai the Kaba, Its water i* he]d sacred because it was regarded
as but another
were hung outside. Thus for thousands of treasure house of the best Arabian years the Kaba was the antiquity. poetic thought. This tradition was of immemorial But roost of the poems got lost and destroyed during the
storming of the
court poet
Ganga
Kaba by Prophet Mohammad's forces. His Hassan-bin Sawik who was among the invaders
captured
The
Allah"
common Muslim exclamation and invocation "Ya js aho of pure Sanskrit origin as may be observed by Ya Kundendu
of Goddess Saraswati which runs Tushar Har Dbavala, Ya Shubhra
some of the treasured poems. His descendant in the third generation hoping to earn some reward carried some of those salvaged poems to Khalif Harun-al-Rashid's court. At
the Khalif's court
known Arab
scholar
Abu
thus:
The
latter
bearer five
Vatttififti
Muslim pilgrims
time*
In
visiting the
Kaba
shrine go around
it
seven
engraved on
with
no other mosque does this perambulation prevail. Hindus invariably perambulate around their shrines. This is
)i another
and 16 leather sheets with the prize-winning poems them sending away the latter happy bestowed a good reward.
the five gold plates poets Labi Baynay
a, "
On
proof that the Kaba shrine is a pre-lslarmc Shiva mnlc herc the Hindu practice of perambulation is still meti-
'
of
culously observed,
km chants
lktDJC
'J*m*Hi Albh, Akka trd Amba are synonyms. They "*> i godden or mother. * be term Altah appears n So*while invoking goddess
Durga
I.e.
Bbavani.
The
used by Ulam.
*** AlUb for God n therefore, not an innovation but ancient Sanskrit appellation retained and continued bo
rder Abu Amir l com P ilc * collection composi,ions * One of the compositions in the Wtteclion b P0Bt Jirrhlm Bintoi who livcd 1*5 ** before Pronh* ? hamtnadt Biotoi bftd M ' v *d U topmost wardforTh k tp0etn forU)rce Mec*4*vm > c * io auccessioo at the Smms Atl * how thr e 011 Poras of Bintoi inscribed told ?
p| al
.
" caT
Ra * hJd
^^'elaj^T'ti Kiag
"under-
insidc
lhc
Kabj
Its
aori0js -
One of his
transcript Lt
Vikramaditya.
Arabic
XftT.COM-
2J6
'
NDMM
*T0.,c AL
a
"llrassh.pha. Santuf
Bikraraatul
Y.rUpheeha Wayow.ssaru BihiHahaya V. brew* BihUlah. Yuhee Qaid Nih.no Oslriro Bayjayhalcco
Ph.t.
^^
*t*fl
opjoik op
tbl
WW*
who gave
all
'
these
Am
Binayakhtan,
Atedeii
Bilala
Yaha
namei
Biabln
^J^
JS *. J
(SaTao UU>Kt <,
t .
"SS
,
jC*
tc *hese
cultural centres and spread throughout West Am. It could be and civilisation was not a part of the Indian empire until hi Arabia itself because Biotoi says that it was Vjkrama who K* ft Vikrama time brought about a radical change in (he social.
countries,
established
^gc
t "fhc
firs*
cultural
Pf
tunate arc
tbose
wb0
Viknnj's reign
He
were *, A w was
^ J^
Amar<m
the entire and political life of Arabia. It may be was ruled over by Indian India and Arabia 011 between King Vikramaditya. The latter perhaps added ftjoMi priot to may be that Vikrama. too to the Indian empire. Or it
that
Arabia
a series of brilliant campaign* annexditya htmseir conducted Karachi to Indian empire the vast region from ing to hh
Hedjaz-
Vikramaditya is so famous in This atso explains why King and nobility and truthfulness of heart history. Apart from the
his impartial
filial
affection for
all
^
n
r
Wa*
eflVe! Ped in
darkDW
favouror
^t?*T ?
wc W
.
r^
? 0eV ,COCC
*Ped
mail ofthe
d,dDOt
his
enshrined by Bintoi. he l as The world's greatest Z5a because he was perbapi the over 2.000 *>*** Vkr mUva W hichhe Arebb. and *W^-* ZtSU his victory over Tower commemuratlng
testified
is
.he pages of
ruler.
fniliiied
tower
may be
the
Vikram
that victory.
,0Sesi hl
religion
Kn
,:.
,c h , b0
sacred
from his
own
country, whose
^.^-ii^SL^
This
Wh&K **> we were to <* P '" cllce of God introduced aacrcd knaHedBV LI ?* unio tfp^l J"' oa ,he 'd to truth, had " weir
.
,^d by a proper ^"^^/^a.Jtdian scholar,. King Vikramadity.. A. 9^ Ayurvedic preachers and ^a. wjr*^ up ooh
ched the Vaidik way of
life
^J^p A %
oiaww
B
,
,et
d r |y lho
and consolidated
religion
b.n t but
Yun * nl Yunan.
Wen
sy.t
*"^*"^2^
in
It is
OHM "I*" 1
or
familie. like
? mm* mm B-wtt
htv0
bc!ll tWfly
iW*-
"^
d agficulturc
over Iran
andhac,
Kurd,
rtth u
"
te-woibipp< hotrcei or
and Iranians
existing in
P^.
1
"^ |||ttd d P^J; w"-- thouslodt rtrtwmi u ; Bd|lB like Baku ike anci ent lndi.i
dialect*, fire
J IreJor,
ptW|
A|01 .
Bed"*tempi"
i*"*^
h
ft
o!
rieej
An
,,
** An^tan.
,h > fwliiHa
|<
ha. not
ruled
cerilfcs cervtces
who
^^
|lM , >
>:ht,:*m
23*
2*1
N D*AN
WSIOIHC*!.
.
vibaraj are often dug up ia Soviet Ru wja cripturw arc alio fouod .a excavationi
^
In(,,
of
lt vi
** AH
,
Sbareef
fl an
'
the
Hirxlu In Hindu
d
is
it
m Cenu^T
&
Unfortunately these chapters of world hit If y h * Vc no*t obliterated from nnhii^ .. almost aUUarsted fWnn public ,-*. memory. They** '!! have b& fullv deciphered and re-written. ** When these chut * be,c* r<s * are pi Jed they miehi chance piled thev might change the entitm - entire "co'nce^nrtT^ arc con,. d Oric P n'ion f ancient history.
'
St ThC
U
*S HJEk r
'
.'torn
or c
bating
on* * Go
which
reflected , the
Muslim
month a
It is
sped"!
cu>t
M*"^,
1 rat nitiation
to
held.
,hat
ameliorated
the
Gyarahav. Shareef
m
months constttute the
u
movie produced by Hollywood and featurioo boy actor Sabu is titled "The Thief of Baghdad " glimpse of pre-Islimic Iraq. In that a huge
itatue
>l
I,
J
ft
Qdi,
the first sis Hindu calendar t0 six months their night corrcsGods and the next d* y 7 .he long dW and night succession at the time when a ponding to m ha|f of thc yeaf
nl
imp when
released
is
shown
to
asmme
portion of a giant with a tuft of hair on his head a* the Hindi have, and a goddess with eight anna has been depicted thk show* that even Western script writers conducting
research
i
::C^-TtS
rhis
MMbf,
Muslim
word Pitra-
is commemorative rite is The observance is called the Pitri Shraddha. The of the ancient Sanskrit term Filra is a cotrupt form
, performed
'
as the
the past culture of West Asia find nothing but the Vaidit way of life prevailing in those lands.
one Koranic verse is an exact translation of a stanza in the Yajurveda. This was pointed out by the great research scholar Pandit 5.D. Satavlekar of Pardi in one of his
least articles.
It
At
worship of those The fourteenth day is reserved for the called Ghayal Cbaturdashi. killed by weapons. This day i*
itrailir
observance
is
known
as Baraha
Vafat
is
practised
by the
II ih i.e.
Muslims. Vafat
ia
thc corrupt
Sanskrit.
will
now
be easy
to
customs
countries even after the spread of Islam for the last 1,300 years. I intend to dtscuss
traditions
still
prevailing in
the
various
Hindu
the
on the month.
festivals fall
should be noted
that
most
Muslim
on the
which have become an indivisible pan of Islamic Ufc. The Hindus have a pantheon of 33 gods. People in Asia Minor too worshipped 33 gods before the
spread of Islam. Islam has continued to be guided by the
calendar.
lunar
keeping with the ancient of the Ekadashi day. Some Muslim festivals
GUWn day of
C
"Safer*'
signifies
an
"eitra"
moon
month This is identical with the "Adhilc" meaning month of the Hindu calendar.
Their month designated as
,,
an ext
by
<"****
Hindu, uaily
Ravi meaning the sun since it has already been showa SsLsirit "V" changes into Prakrit "B'\ The MiladuW festival which falls in the month of Rabl aignillei * *" (bwith OoJ Another festival which falls in this month
Rabi"
is
the corrupt
fori"
i
^^o (C47o
ll
tn
Attiar a
; eQ! lh ?ft
M **
blessings
The
XhT.lOM
240
,N
241
AH HISTORY,
M
_
Off
'.*
llAn"
-Sayam
Pratna
c^omof observe
Prayonjano Anana m.
<he
Mu ter
evil
deed.
Tm !SLT ^ ^,. J * ?
"* ' P^fed
'
*****
h ,.r.5i*
c
eor
0lfi
W
mg
top**
- mnr * pr0Vlde for tfec as ro prov.de the astronomic* o s ntri day* as Wd down by ,
he
iddititnl'
*'
VtSt
T !
riir< '
djOI!mft "
^
the
? 1.1
.til'" '
tell
"!
t
of
srtsrf^^-r^'^rjirrj:
edias
US
._
iry
synonymous
d A.h*dh
h-tknt means
hu
the
with he
.
derive, f
of^ d
wo*
i
Mtfffc
^^ 1^7
*.
fl
for
in
lheprf
M*i
P "?
Sae,|kr "
bad deeply influenced ***?"* rh"witli them. At Ubla there was a large number of *** JD tribe of Jats in The presence of the Indian ments out by of Prophet Mobammad I. borne
^^^rfdlanncr,
r
Yemen those^who
ilTsdri^th.
ctded
in
time
TllZ*"traditions
Arabia.
(abadis).
Some
Jat
phyaictans
bad
Imam
of the
once when Hazrat Ayesba wife of for a Jat physician for bcr fell ill her nephew sent ([se Prophet Raja sent a jar of ginger pickles. The ircaiiiifttf. An Indian
says that fenfarfk traditions
Wn,
to, km
word. Similarly the word Namaj derives root, N.ma and Ynja meaning bowing and
Z t^
om
*'<"
Prophet relishing
it
it.
K may be
iluir
during British
rule in
India
doctors enjoyed
a certain
were the
treat the
cJSfr Sf'SS?
abDU '
,he
ra 0n
'
rhe
***
rulers,
Likewise the
Prophet's wife
por.ted from ,h, /edas ,n Koran part I. chapter 2, ,ta OMS 14, 115 and 158, 189 chapter 9, stanza 37 and chapter ; 10 stanza., 4 to 7.
five times a day owes its origin to the vaidik custom of Paochamahayajna which was part of the daily >aidik ritual prescribed for all
belonged to
Arabia.
eeital of the
Nam
individuals.
five parti
of the body
prayer,. This derives from the Vaidik injunction of "Shareer Sbudhytrtham Pancbanga Nyiha."
commencing
Four months
Islamic tradition.
of the
The
year are regarded a very sacred la devout arc enjoined to abstain from
plunder and other evil deeds during this period. This corrc*pands to the Vaidik practice of observing the four monioaa months as requiring special uiferincv and vows.
xat.com.
iN plA*
H*TSll*A RULB
is,
j^
it
SWf So
IS
* Sanskrit
ii
pronounced
summed up
It
Vishwam Aryam".
all
whole world,
human
and Korea to
it
misunderstanding
Arya'*.
has
resulted
The Aryans were no race. That word signified ihc stage to be aspired for and reached by every ideal supermana constant endeavour. That is why in Sanskrit individual through
her husband **Arya M
.
the maestro*
a wife called
ancientmost civilizaiioo were great idealists. Being clear thinker* they saw no reason why like the air we breathe human
beings ought not to
earth
without compart-
True to their word, and aspiration the ancient Hindus displayed remarkable virility and energy in sending out missionsand guides literally throughout the world. They ries, preachers dotted the world with their ashrams or training centres which were sometimes known as Vibaras. Their word for the globe
or the world was "Bharata Varsha". Since Vantia is the period taken by the earth to complete a revolution round the sun it also signifies an ellipse or oval. A part of that great globe it
no reason
why ant community should be superior to another. They. therefore, sought to think on the lines that all humans constitu* led but ode family, and the whole earth was their common
home.
the great
Aiia-
continent.
danded Awn
was that since man is must be so channelled as to lead mm back to Divinity. They, therefore, sought to evolve a ystem ,n *Uich like a beautiful image fashioned from a crude individua,, * * instincts and desires
Divinity his
Life
As
basic belief
As we cast a look srouod the modern worTd. in spire of the still ice innumerable tracei lapse of scores of centuries w KlUS! failure having once of the ubiquitous Hindu
2iL
T*
-^kan.mg into
Elated by constant
nigner urges
teaching,
traimog
che
^*
by which through
attain
could
Divinity
"^ "^
^"t^Sl^* lh V every ^dividual mus be so f*ytfcall h.te mnufat & ****** < handsome
t
Juiiahetl namely These traces are of many kind, grammar and vyntaa in the langusites, existence of Sanskrit ages of some countries. profuon topographical and geog ^tfad famanners and mythology, Vn.dik hterait., and fouod in ancient tare, of distant region,
actual
^m^fJStSTSL
Reminiscent ol
this
Indian sculpture.
Let us take the
ld, blare
ud lUi Crinii
Vtty
^ w0
India
word
fre
'
huve
all
Tnn. thy ihonghi, could t . oa compleu, iskuity # . "* achieve only if they mmted h *<* ** .0-1 U> d deed. F ,rcd will.
Indians.
*'"*Ve
M^.i^J^ 0ce
((
Indiana. Indianapolis.
Red
, n , fodowali.
^^'^m^
ir^r2
t
Indochina.
Let us
^Cl
i
now
We
find a
string
names inching
m
'jw
hfl
vfT.O JH
'4'
The
pa4iai
and Iran and Arabia. Tj otir) we find it mentioned in encycfo. ...lb century A.D., ihout ibe sis well watered and vegetated land. thai Arabia too WW *
is
a pore
the people in Middle- Western countHut about 1,300 year* a*o philosophy, a new way of life by er* were seircd of a new
when Islamic invasions against Iran started a common people came away to India, They are
wbwh
Histories also record that the Iranian royal considering leaving Iran and seeking shelter in family too was should induce some Newtonian thinking. Just as India. This
Jaowfl * 5
ParKes<
Toe
Akbar was
bom
is
called
Umarkot
It
is,
situated in
Akb.ir'i
father
hospitality
*'r<Mi
of a Hindi* Rajput
Akbnr was born. These instances should prove that Siud, Afghani fctan and Bi loch is tan were region* where Indian Kshai
earthward similarly historians ought to consider what made both the common people of Iran and its royal family think of coming away to India of alt the countries of the world. Incidentally we have also a receni instance. When
pulled the
lo be all Hindus.
a part of India
those
in tbe
name of
Pakistan,
who were
who sought
shelter in India ?
fcat
Whether wc
ainiB
Iran
derives
from Iranam,
and
from
coming away to India in the face of Islamic raids proves that they were all Hindus
are a Hindu, name Pehlavi occurs first in the f V h ^'* tterapt to drive n<??7i? t?*?"? .svw.ibVatbnuiheiyco*. Among the
the Peblavis
Our conclusion
is
warrior
tribes that
Tbe Iranian language is itself a corrupt form of Sanskrit, It is a blunder to regard Sanskrit as a collateral in the ao*ealled Indo-European family of languages. Rigveda being a very
ancient
scripture
its
language Sanskrit
Persian
is
is.
all
known
languages*
**l* bean *
*****
u, k
^diaouue.
The w^ith* mi*U*. 2* '* lu ***ao* faa%p tot over all his wealth Tbc Kib^.y, *** known as Bhama Shah. ki VJ*"*
" lw a
t^
^Q
therefore, a descendant dialect of Sanskrit. Sanskrit was the spoken language of the Iranians which is the reason why we &ad the present-day Persian as Saoskritized as the Prakrit
knguages
in India,
Many towns in Iran have Sanskrit names. The birth piace r Omar Khayyam, a well-known Persian poet, Nishapui
*bich
is
JSL\"
r*
T^
* iaSa?
* hlch
K
,he ,rai>*
King
" * ***,,*
hwc 0l
W
| odllII
Indian troops stationed in West Asia during World Wars I have reported seeing temples of Indian deities like Gancsha
in
k,^.
oame
*d Shank ar
ruins
in
remote desolate
areas of Irao,
lhe
PSfaec
xat.com
249
the
Hanunun survives m their legends, a P Monkey God from Iran can be seen huog i n ihe' el', Museum in Hyderabad. It it a shaggy monkey standi*.
(
The
Cf
'hit
ruler also
bad
all
high
officials
to
run
irfi^fflc^
fcoP' b '
farma
Md
thCr
c* tabhihmcoti '
1,n *
U|
-:.n.!
legs
and
lifting
above Ms
head,
D a huge piece of rock with haiJ* Willi their lies with the Hindu
Monkey God
surv
spirit.
ih
****.
have
wood
to
by the Kurds. They of Ifaq li inhabited Kyrdistan, and names. Their eif H)0(Ju customs * iD Sanskrit words. Baghdad, the capital " iUret has manv Tbe building maybe Iso*"*** ", fire temple. hag afl a0C cnt o( ****' but its lite is of prolslamic antiquity, t velv recent destroyed and re-erected so fTai SoBMth was repeatedly still existing reminds one of That one that fire temple. stamped out of tajstence without a trace ^austndi of others
part P
*J ^^
from lodia.
or
mosques.
their
homes
names Ardeshir (.Oordhwashir) u, "one who holds bis head high* and Nausherwan meaning "Anuihreewan" have Sanskrit origin. This shows that before
as
do
Ptrtees
some
on Iran and other countries the inhabitant! of those regions were followers of the Vaidik way of life,
Ira*
It
how
origin.
known
as Iraq
too derives
its
name
from
page 31 of the preface to "Albjrun* India " Dr Edward D. Sachau asserts that the present tlla c ^avbahax in Balkh derives its name from Nava Vihara f * "The New Cultural Centre or Hermitage". Tbe head priest th, s centre .obviously an Indian, was known as Paramaks.
t0
On
who ruled that region. It is those who introduced the fire worship and
West Asia, Under such circumstances was but natural that the names of Parsee deities, months And to they etc. should be the same as those of the Hindus.
Vaidik rituals in
ire.
aBfarffSf* m Par * ^- In course of time .i'H" rr^ouaced Baratnak. And until "tbe Bum*. a l nditt famiiy
-
to
thtl
its
name came
ov<jr lraq>
to be.
it
teame Hindu".
Sanskrit "S" Ptrsecs too have 33 deities like the Hindus, "Sindhu often found transformed 10 "H" in these names as
A comparative
table
:
^mei
of deities
is
given hereunder
tinned tafi!
^V^"!?*
!
!!
Parse*
Parsee
Hindu
Asur
Triia
***
Abur
Thruta
** * a*
Dr Sacbau
S^ZI^^
ai lo
Mkb
,s l0
Hukratuh
Vrithraghna
Sukraluh
Viftraghna
*W
Bhaga Vadaray
Mailbra
BhI
v i f*
Mrra
ndmg
meo
for
being
COM
J50
tE3ejU(
2J|
Panee N*vi Rox if Ihc same it Vaidik Nava Satnvat. **tinmMu < -Nc* Year Day
i
ingtheauowas found buried under ihe foundation of an old said that *&* Raman* had introduced tun building. It was
worship
in Britain
thai
Hieav
ancient Hindu culture had travelled to England ai km via Greece and Rome. But it could as well be that Hindu culture was carried to England by Vaidik Indians themselves. We find
Abac Maba
Wafcuman Waahtyas
some proof of
region. If that
in the Arctic
people from crossing the small strip of the sea into Britain.
Wat aba
i'
Watth
This view
is
reinforced by the
many
Sanskrit
roots and
Aegramtinyu
Amraitat
AngramaDu
Amrita-Tatve
AJsunavad
Ze-ndavasta
Antrum
Cbhandawasiha
Pravardhin Mas
Atreyadhih
Thus the Sanskrit root "pada" meaning the foot gives a whole range of words like biped, paediatrics, orthopedic and pedestal. Pedestrian is Sans-
words found
krit
padachara
root which
is
Farnrrdm
AryeywJij
Mah
lives is
"Dam"
"mrilyu" mean-
we
get
Am&haipandaa
MordaaMaha
Mardan His
fCashtravceryaha
"rtnTawarrjehay
Anaoiak
Pifaaaaitro
derive* from the morgue, mortal, immortal. The word Man mind and therefore Sanskrit word "Manai" meaning the Door that U a rational being
Anamak
Pavana antra
Artawashishtba
Shiosh*
Oslhavat
'
* *
Paa*b. Prevr
'
Aruvaaushtha
Sanmha
Oihiand
hrough
L*c
Thus we
Sanskrit.
get
from
Pitri.
Mam
in
S*^
M ^^^^JtZ^
chid.
Sh we tonal
Sauratatva
all
maim',
Vasara
information
1W
*"* *9 Uacas of
la tbe tabei^aa of * * World WaTTi
A eaUtinErJ.sb^veryslrong^^
even as held sway in Europe land and statioa
British
*!"^, t0 mn
fef
wd >n.
signify father,
P"*'
aom
i* m
f
^^ ^
ra(]
Ntfl.
c- hH * SaaaLHt
Aabu
Nirt
English
Saasarii
J??niPd ***
*****
London
after ib
'
Preach
Ptacbaf
God
Mitraa m**
Adore
Adar
Nine
152
rNOiAN
HUfQdQi*
*^iOH
ibc idiom
Snow
pede
in
uno).
the shores of the /_"* 1 {White Set), The steppes between the Ural of Milk and
ocrta c/
Novaia Zeraila or
w^
(Mem) is known to hive been ihe seat or Vaidiic culture fa y&f long period in ancient history. The Ksbirsagar mean/*
the
A?
The
that
met
explorers describe the exceedingly wonderful spectacle their eyes looking in the north-western
direciion
While Sei
still
survives.
Dweepi meaning the known by it* ancient name. The expeditions reached there time when the earth's South Pole was inclined towards the
Svcta
An
sun with its face turned to all sides (since it appears to move in * circle along the horixon at the North Pole) seemed io he
by several tongues. They say that the sun there warms not the Soma (moon) meaning that the moon had not risen
licked
sun
the sun.
they wanted us descriptions of the inhabitant* of those vesical being of snow-white complexion, their bodies emitting i sweet smell, When the sua returned to the region they could observe Him after a long acid difficult stay. It
to.
make
the observations
They hive
left
also
know
in
Aurora Boreal is sage Narada says that desirous of seeing Narayana he continued to stay there- The divine Narayana had the whole universe for his form (covering the whole horizon from one end to the other). His form was some, what a purer than the moon's. He resembled somewhat burnresembled the feathers of a parrot and respects a collection of pure crystals. He looked
ing
fire.
He
in
in
ancient
Hindu
scriptures allude
some tome
The epithets which they use to describe the fauna the place are "emitting excellent perfume, having non-winkwith no external organs, the forelegs always joined as inough m prayer, with ro und crowned heads, having 60 teeth.
-
some a mass of pure gold. His complexion resembled the coral when First formed, and was somewhat white. That complexion had the colour of gold and
respects a
hill
of antimony, and
in
^bnnon them,"
None
of the blue Lapis Lazuli and of sapphire, Bearing these various hues -of the peacock's neck and a string of pearls i he body of the Eternal Deity appeared before Rishi Narada.
OM
This des-
22J
ta
'
i0h,blUnls
* were
referring
to
were
^uon^r,: '^"^
1
wSS*!Z& * ~ ******
1
tells
two other
for the
PPd
not just fantasy because it is said that a soft region sound like that of the rustling of silk pervades the To set such natural during the Aurora Borealis phenomenon. the whistling of sounds as that of the murmur of the sea, railway train to music is wind or the rhythmic movement of a not
*&%! l?\known * im
.
kantaddtftW aoiJTi
Vcdai Wc "te
<
uncommon
wa
la
identical
descriptions of (he
push north-
**d
be the lama*
-^^^te^?^
,
in ancirt mititai
" h "*
12 '000
^)^"
.
TheYoj-na
e^,*,^ t
n ,n ^i
i
**** lbcfe
men
r...u-
;-"-T
firei( similarity
,.
v.idlk reptorart
Mill
<tOM
sflifif.
"csur
-
A ofding|y
SU
Iht Uml-
256
INmANm^"cAL
lsaA)lc>|
Sumcrians arc actually the people who had migrated f Sumeru region It is do wonder, therefore, if Sanskrit
spoken language in the Arctic region.
Th^s inference
is
W
From
this
w^ J* e
we csn
deduce that the Hircania kingdom extended from the Caspian region to the north- western boundary of the Indian mb>
continent at
least,
further
strengthened
Pimm's
Sanskrit
grammar
applies to the
n
the
in
1792 bore
name Lakshman
retain
fire
common Hindu
fire
name.
Dooma
Ripa
as in
Rigveda.
their
original
Sanskrit
Russian because
This same Vaidik civilization had also spread over ScandU navia. Convinced of this Dr. M. Flagmeier, President of toe
Vaidik
in the
Khanda
that
One
of thousands
American Society for Scandinavian and Eastern Studies wrote to the author in his letter of Dec. 6, 1*65 "We are concerned with the relationships between Scandinavia and India, Que of our prized possessions is a manuscript of the late, noted student of Oriental and
Scandinavian Studies, Dr. Keshavadeva Shaitri. In this dissertation Dr. Shastri concludes that the similarity between Scandinavia and Hindu mythology, customs and institution! gives proof positive that the Hindus were the
actual founders of Scandinavia.
still exists in Baku. of those fire-worship-cum-cultural centres from the Jwalschain of these fire temples can still be traced ibe fire temple mukhi temple in the Himachal Pradesh of India* Baghdad to Mecca which Is Saoikni in Baku, the fire temple in of the sevco"Makha" meaning the sacrificial fire. The custom piatwadin that cred fire is still fold perambulation around and was the abode of fire worship the Kaba *hrine which images, sanctuary of 360 Hindu
For example he writes on page the very word Scandinavia is in Sanskrit Skand-nabh
i,
Jl merchant^,
Sometimes a
p- * midst of neap of arte. ffl id S t or a heap
.
The
fire
=* ^^"^!* n
ds
j*<
*#**;
of
y
tj^jNjj
^ *-
M-rf-
appeared in newspapers of ships Imaged from the frozen depths of the Arctic ocean containing images. Lokmanya B,G- Tilak, the well known Indian idbalir.patriot, hi* also adduced some evidence in his treatise
i
^^ ^^ ^JW^JZ
Dr
M
t
of comparably
rccenr r
fat
tbc
Vedai."
Equity, b Z{ W tiptop ne m construction /"^f uimaiaaaUThe Mm* P J cry yidd very Svct.lana * j^i "* *** came ^'' ****,,. town ajafj ponding <* Tb Lmark^nd j^S*. "* m.ag
ihc the valuable evidence
. site be. ng
mQ[iti
like likely
to
rf> r explored.
llM
^
^
Sanskrit
hcii^ed
Jn that
lo be Tamarlain'*
*r
'
a*cu.pur.. Bga i n ,t .
aim-
DaiSTS* \ "***,
Hit
'
dc
ndftntt
***
S*S\ ?" "" loCttcd to ,h* Caspian region- A Calnian wL Ji? VBr HirCaf)i * h "*" red lo in the Ind.an PuWa? M K* hv have
aUeady oUcrwd taiher
Prttalad to be rolled
th|
Wutal klDgd m f
fbowtb..^-
^i*nHP-l*l
^'^S
down
be
P-
We
^, AK VMS***
"
259
the local
'
r,
Ml
loditn
an eneainpthe temporary campi which The 13" me derive* from thit in hospitable region to preacher* had to set up in
people h
pu
Sanskrit
word
signifying
the
Ercat
or
the
of Sia-
This peripatetic
preacher
thousands
who
in
ancient
iprcad
Hindu culture
in
The
lanirie deity
KalaeaVrn
from a Mongolian
manuscript
mfinirft
r tvxiqp
the
dis-
Atyndeva in
putation
a
modm-from
bome
in
* eiapoyi*
cal di*couion.
* rt H tf*Mlttcem iry
lHD |At*
KSHATRIYA
KUU
In Mongolia the days of the week retain their Ssnskrit roots (Sunday), Somiya, Aogarakh, Budhiya, Sookar is Adiyn iod (Saturday), Sanehir
SANSKRIT DHARANI
in Central
The
traditional
medical
ii
system
prevalent
throughout
Asia
Sanskrit Dbarani
among
the
It
r^ * CCOfd
Mongolia.
medicine,
prosody and
Some Warunah
wq-
grammar, rarely found in India are still treasured and taught in Mongolia Mongolians also yearn to store and worship Ganges water as do the Indians.
The Indian
capital
eagle
is
ate
%
ft
.
f*rr**v5:a>B55t
u vi-* *. rorc
Kanthako
Ulan Bator.
king
his-
f^^i^H^I
Manicarah Pranada Upapancakah Satagir ffaimawatah Purnakah Khadirakovtdo Gopah Yaksa Adavako Nara Rajo Jatmnabhaj
tVadlr
Mongolians study ancient Indian lore connected with Bboj, Lord Krishna and the Hitopadesh. They start their tory with Manu as do the Indians.
Mexico
AMERICA' Mr. Cb>ini1r> book 'HINDU eMIIt d Unties between Iok umilariHea be.weeo the Maya civilian "*if Ganesh and deiwe* r Maya is bdta In Meaico The very word May. h Indian. "> ""'" ^eVurhr^enLovere, ,h, Su have bceo Covered J' l Mexican people the lef bcar.clo*
*">
Mm
"
to ber n ~ bidding biddi-g farewell to her o w Ind' similarity to corresponding be 01 of ancient Mexico appear to
^^ ""^
T ^*3
rants of Indian
nortb^stcraregion^,^
^.^ ^^ ,^3,^
at toe
infcab*
logy
ibe
Wesiern
T "f ^l KTJBffu
"*
to*ijru
K***^ '*
ih
'
defeat and
ItStW*
Bali island
^^ m W ^ ^
;eJ ro
u cad* * **
a,
^^ * &Mb
haitoraeall:
d torirt s, n
lbc **st ef
BriDu<
GE]WB
Km
Kiiti Kaat f
lo trace Indian
oow
y uM^)mi CiTutipk lawaiftft
turn to
E*^
Burma Burma
ta
lb*
*"\
Ood
Brahma.
b-i*"*
on ,bf
fl
n B
262
Its
,hOIAN H *TORlCAL
nvcr* Irrawady
REIEAHO.
rN ptAN
KSHATRIYA RULE
m
Sanskrit
and Chindwin are ofBrahmjV Sanskrit S.invkni frawati means full of water and Chindwitj name* In or the stream which derives iti name from Ch in rvana courses
tbtougha
forest used for meditation,
rivet
same r
tuned
in
the
university in Bangkok, capital of Siam. as Cboodalankarana. Siamese temples bear Sanskrit js known names like Wat Oeva Shri Indra and Wat Arun. In Rajpuii. Fetehpuri.
The
"Wat
is
a banyan
tree.
Indian lore derives his name from the region watered b\ the frawati. Unlike elephants in other regions fair- bodied elephant* are found only in the country around the Irrawady
la Burmese, Sanskrit
aisle the
'T changes
Burmese use the the Sanskrit totdAdhipali Their kings bore Sanskrit names, and the traditional coronation ceremonies followed the ancient Vndik pattern. The Indian festival of throwing colour water on all and sundry is stilt lustily observed in Burma. The Burmese cities Mcktjla. Rangoon and Mandalay derive from Sinikrii *ords like Mithila, Mandala and Ranga.
In nonh-eastera
"D\
the
would almost always shade and shelter and because of its medicinal use. Business establishments tike photographers and eating houses bear Sanskrit names like Chhaya Chittakan and Suddha Bhojan Hole! respectively- Roads and localities all bear Sanskrit names like Rajawansba (pronounced "Rachwong) and Ban Kapi meaning Monkey Forest. Siam * national emblem is the Eagle the sacred to Indian mythology. Its name too is the same Sanskrit 'Garud' though it is pronounced as *Krut\ To be a scholar of Siamese one has to be well versed in Sanskrit. Siam had kings
1
In ancient times the sacred banyan tree be planted near holy shrines to provide
bearing the
all
bear
name Rama. Their kings as also the common folk Sanskrit names. The king's coronation is carried out
rites.
Excavations in Siam
yield
Burma-i
hilly
region
known
as the Shan
States the Indian custom of the village people wearing headlong sheets of cloth wound round their heads still ts. Each village has a temple of the guardian deity with a flif pole crowning its tall spireThe elders of the village led
Hindu images and inscriptions. The royal temple of the the Emerald Buddha in the heart of Bangkok has scenes from suitRamayana painted on the inside of its peripheral wall with
able captions
on marble
slabs.
bMhemo*
uuje
i
costumes are
all
of Indian origin.
senior resident
receive
honoured guests
hall also serves
at
the
as the
ic the lB e*,
brought
*l
^maa.m
l
Sta
!i^,^
^7
from
.s
Ma The festival named streams have Indian parallels Ganga S-nskr.t term Ma Khakong derives Its name Trom the
river
i.e.
A Siamese
^^
Wl
of ancient
Mother Ganga.
wuJ, wufa those prt prtvaihng ,n Indian villages. "Aiuhi Devo Bha- " enjoins on the house*
Itinerant stranger* strangers
tea at tbe the
IwUtibaycateio'
boiled led
<
u
it
ancient tndtan ..( oort on the an important Singapore was |he p.*.* Lok from South Indra dipping route ( Lfafl lly ? *" J I and the Pacific islands. Singapore iov.ardi RaHfe* wb * The British explorer m hi. Mas**
5th
havmg
of VfcuJ
seen a fortress
located at
The ipet
****.
AH ih
^J
|t
"" **
the ihe
"
now
&**><> traversed by
to
the southern
Siamese
life
over-
a front.
ehn**' Across the narrow Malayan peninsula.
Singapore's north
lies
lfc
**POirapbjeal
<*!*
MaW*
comm
^ s^W.
***
w
ShrinpaPattan.
us
fourfold
.ion
Sanskrit names. Thus we have Seram, Malayan town* all bear Vana in Sanskrit. Sungei Pattaoi which * Shrce Ram ban
Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaisbya and Shoodrad., of society. They recite the Gec.a
ifld
Vaidik rtuals.
observe v," y *
v.
Borneo
Malaya, and members f tne titlev though for centuries now ihey royal famil* bear Sanskrit have been professing lalam as their religion. Royal princesses Toe
rulers of native states in
A part of Borneo
in
is
Sarawak.
portion was ruled by an Englishman. But he loo bore Raja. That shows that Borneo was a part of the
Sarawak
ibe
iiiic
titles like
Indian empires
East Asia.
known
as
Astbana
a Sanskrit word. Two generations ago the ruler of Johore Banna was known as the Maharaja. That title still appears embroidered or embossed on their table-spreads.
All excavations in
An
issue
of thc
DHARMA
its
Malaya had
tile Pure couple of years back issues describing bow a bell whb
quarterly publtibed by
a
Malaya
Tamd
'
a Maori. The bell was obviously used by an Indian ship which got wrecked near the Australian shore. Some Maori fishermen
Suneci Patlani.
few miles from a city called
lpoh
is
a hot water
stTcam,
happened to find it in their haul. That is how that bell which has survived as a rare relic of
Indian ships sailed the high seas carryioi Indian chants and scholars to
the Bharatj Varsha.
all
they
the age
came by when
mertJ
there.
arrolci.
from that
Indian
at the
spot has an
known
monk known as Brahmacbart Kailasara alias Swimi Satyanaod who had settled in Malaya, and who ran wend philanthropic institutions in Malaya and Singapore baa written and published a book called GLIMPSES OF MALAYAN HISTORY. In that book he has described in some
detail attea
An
Indochina
vVhat
is
now known
of Indian historic
the
Ban Asian
interest
found
of North and South Vietnam. ni port Saigon U an seat of a powerful Indian empire. The common town and is a Indian. Sanskrit name. Con s-gnifies a
suffix in
India for
river
many
towoibipi.
1 i
Gaoga t. Mother w i. A ?# name from Ma Mekong got its nine " Riaa tbp WUDlfV i* son Ganga. Reminiscent of ^
The
Uw
ai
?"* ,l>c *hnno "** dedicated to Indian diiatfl 1 tna todl*n clJef "P*** m sculptural *le*i its iJJui"* " kd0r* lndanefi* music are
* >
\T? "^
W
1
culture
is
they have been professing the Islamic faith. : i-va, Sumatra and Bali are all Sanskrit
Laos Is * French who ruled there spelled J spelling enab'.d them to P*""*
i
also pronounced
Uvi country
is
is
^ ^^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^m ^ ^
<h-J
cJ|pitt ,
Vm
V*^ ****
ciiU: -
prof*,
ilJtZL^I
in
f
Mra i*i*ood
0J
IadlMJ
|.
v|,,
~lg&
hud
Y * v,, Thc
'
residents of
Bah
>:t,,.,m.
2tf
iHP1 aW ItSHATRIVA
RULE
247
country and called its caph al isitill widely used in the rligi 0u , VansCbandan. Sandalwood people. ceremonies of the Lava
landalwood plantations in
In neighbouring
Uva
Sites of Indian archaeological and historic ntenat a from Malaya to Korea have ",? in the region been ima
'
**
od
Cambodge
there
is still
to be seen in
called
all
Japan
as Japan to the outside world by the people of that country as Nippon,
is
capital
What
known
li
designated
banyan tree 'Angkor* signifies its Here too 'Wat* means the sapling of a banyan tree was first It could be that the
planied in the area
to
site
for the
claims
also about 2600 years ancient like descent from the mn as do lie Indian
prosperous capital are proposed capital Ruins of this once Among them we find a spread over an area of 100 kilometres. towering statues of the massive peripheral wall interspersed with
Kshamyas.
as
its
national
Shinto.
colt
BuhmaVishnu-Mahesh
a of the Hindu pantheon legend of gigantic stone sculpture depicting the mythological Vasuki serthe Gods and demons churning the ocean with [he pent as their rope and the Mandara mountain as the churning
trinity
;
way Df
life
i.<*
That
culture
side
which
is
more
ancient
life,
than Buddhism
Shinto
is
still
flourishes
by side
in Japanese
Sindhu.
shrines
It signifies
i.e.
on
the tanks
rod.
figures
of
of the Indus
the Sindhu.
That
is
why
in
Japanese Shinto
one behind the other on opposite sides clutching the long serpent as though engaged in a tug of war is a breathtaking
spectacle
Goddess Lakshmi, the image of the Ardha Nari Natchand half war i.e. of Lord Shankar in the form of half msn pltce of woman and such other Hindu deities occupy
honour.
ruins
one observes
J] around spacious paved yards, temple spires, palace towers, beautifully carved windows, lofty shrines and spacious luxurious palaces.
Among these
Hindu
deltiei
found numerous images of the and inscriptions mentioning the names of the
ruins have been
Indian kings
who
The Dimes of some of those kings were Jayavarma and Soofy*Ywm. The name Cambodge is it&eir Sanskrit. Khambu
called
: aocniot of the ruling family those born of bim were Khambu-ja. tnat was the ongm of the name Cambodge, n* museum in .u capital IV m Peim is full of nothing else excepi Hindu images and inscription*.
J^T^JTT^T orowo
^<> P^ail
in Indo-
COM
INDIAN HlSTOmCAL
Uto*^
tfDl^H
KSHMHIVA RULE
Mantrayans travelled to Japan in the 8tb~9th eeoturics mantra* hate been written in Japan in the artistic S.ddhim scnpl orindia. The eminences of Japan's cultural
Since then
evohmofl, tike the celebrated kobo-daisbi (?74<B3S bequeathed a nch heritage or trjas and mantras
tion r their calligraphic art. Illustrated mantra the dynamic band of a
>
have
in the
perfec-
*m
deiticporim^'^
coverrf by
top to bottom
n**g|* od '*"
,Md
The
tail "
^
'
IHD,AN HWTOWCAt
[
The Japanese
nothing except
tESCAfc
imiq
if< niAK
KSHAiatY^
tuu
27|
*_
*
the
telfnirfeoce called
Joint*"-
That
is
a Sanskrit
of the BHAGVAD GEETA. I n s 41 " knt the word n Yoyatm* It signifies those desirous of null, Sanskrit 'Ya* very often changes to is prakrit as Yash J"*' and Yuwan i.e. a youth is called Jawan become* flfWUll
ocean
ra the first verse
word *k
Balkh. Many such viharas have been discovered Vihara in parts of the world like Siberia and Mongolia,
hi
remote
It
would be a mistake
viharas,
Buddha never
tk'
English
word
had been established all over the Hindu or Vaidik viharas When Buddha became famoui in world since hoary antiquity. age-old tenets of Hinduism were reiterated and India the same propagated through the numerous widespread viharas, in the
^ocestor-worship forming part of the Shinto tradition another indication of Sninto being none else than the Sindh culture, since commemorating the ancestors through rituals forms one of the basic practices of the Hindus,
m mc of Buddha,
as
we
find in our
own
Cremation among the Japanese also points to their having been adherents of the Hindu faith. Japanese has many Sanskrit
words. They use the Sanskrit
word Nam** as
In English
it
is
when
to Gandhi and Nehru associated with traditional glow. In course of rime new force and those same teachings a declined and the worldwide when the Hindu kingdoms in India of funds and learned preacher* cultural centres were starved Buddha's and links with India snapped. Sio all connections be invoked at the wuhii name happened to be the latest to
lend
refer-
nng
to the
name of a
natej
the Sanskrit
person.
of the Buddha le t their D cultural centres, memones to poUVaidik culture dned up due stamp while the stream of
d-
tical
upheavals in India.
and-
Hindu way of
)
Their interrogatory suffix *Ka' has Us the Sanskrit interrogatory suffix 'kim*. The Japanese
life.
What,
Buddh,,,
J*
,
script
alpha-
* ^ * " ^TS^^TtT
^ "**
*
observed in a rapid survey almost from one to the other the = overwhelming proof of Indian. BUare having once permeated almost all parts of the to h0W tbat Wa * accomplished. a !L 1 mabC p0Mibte b the ^venturous * indui who had developed a vigorous pWlow
We bavethui
U* v.ortd high and dry throughout **." ' blunder <o believe
j
^^e.etre. fe|ksm Mk * P* * \ out the world. The **"? T!, * >*"""" " Thedyoaro.c
>o or acceleration
MW
,,.
^.
HM
^^
of puthm.'.K
.h,h
the lofty
fc****** o>
*rthih*t
n^
(0
4j1n acaeotiits
couplet
Av*
******
utaJA
i*
four Veda,
"*"**
ia U nA*
esiabiiihed
military
p^
^ M
"
Y CCDIfe, >
administratori
SMpaW "-"'"V.
it if
*.
****"
*Bt* koown
vihara*
like the
Nava
ffl
INDIAN HlSTO*rCAL
1.
New
2,
Glimpses
Kaiiasaa,
Blunder No.
Pure
Life
4, 5.
Cbaman
Lai.
many
most far-reaching relate! to the role that Sanskrit has played in world history. Modern man seems to human have clean forgotten that unlike any other language in
historical thinking one
to justly Sanskrit had once been so widely prevalent the tragic irony is that we claim to be a world language. But wondering whether Sanskrit had find many a 'modern* scholar language even in India itself. ever been a universally spoken
memory
That
krit is
and
literature ii exclusively ia SansIndia's entire ancient Sanskrit was the only language overwhelming proof that Ind universally spoken throughout
AH
teaching was all in .nSanskn. and sacraments were which did not n of acience or art
.
Sanskrit,
Thus we
boob
*S b
iB
Sanskrit
ihc
Sanskrit
ra g
find
l*iiu
o3
flo
-edkfaC;
geography' P
Wy
Sanskrit
numerology or
SZkrit AH
cniert-fnmen*
*g25'S dram*
,1
belle!
^ ^^^~ u*
and
rdljioua
filet
iB
All
even **
etatttt *
n.wlew po tf*
HOLB OF SAM8IWT
questi.
m
k an the spread of a language- The Indian the Indian Puranas contain copiow
that military conquest
V*
adamantly and seriously maintain **"> ,pokcn lan 8 ua * c ' India. Sifetfril * * of Sanskrit for centuries Jo the ,be cementing bond
.ovooe can
stilt
t,
U may
thus be noted
stag ger .
e pic
Mahabharata and
Jlrnale
and heritage, Lod nor nanwi, homo only cohesive factor which makes us pull r -rru perhaps the But this should no longer be a nation even today.
ceremonies,
rituals
stronR y ' n*l has b Sanskrit lhat runs through our uofcodtt the streak of
thal
* pltC
f ,hC
references to Indian conquests (called Digvijayu) throughout people and region* mentioned in them are tbc world. The identifiable even today. Their military conquests were made
possible
fantry,
r by inviacible tur-fold armed animal corps (elephant and
force: coniuisng oS
horse),
in-
cmlry
(which
included forces
fcoats
in vehicles
sad
together a*
and
ulen
every day,
thai
link
is
getting
know-how.
When
cverv
human
activity
in
home
'o
crematorium, hamlet lo palace and lemple, law court to charity home, birth to death, sunrise to sunset, entertainment to sacra-
mem.
school instruction to
past-lime
in
physical discourse*
further evidence
is
was conducted
when
all
that
Literature
continued
to
Sanskrit respected and kg versally loved, and its language thing never happen, The lug*. throughout the world. Such a in another onh ifanrngb of one country spreads
Here the reader's attention muit be drawn to another hiatowidely prevalent. It Li often seriously lical myth which ts very magic ancient India contended that through some inherent smile acroc* her border* to be unicould just send a beaming
age
.ww
lorreni.
The existence in ancient times of seats of learning like Nalanda and Takshashila where thousands of students from all the world over it i time used to be imparted instruction,
the compilation
of
reference
Tor
VOMym
(the
Amarkotha
the conclusion
of
g Of .he o from iioThis can be deduced ee - Eaglish 'J * "' end her neb. twen' , en! of freedom d mivtrally loved . lad., i.
si
we
f^Z*m * .lHy ^^
B>
anQlca[
Ind ifi' S
convilu*d Sanskrit wa. J^J!!lV* * wotW l*nguip during lhat very ** period Irmt
.
also the
.
world of today or of the recent past Ut us take the example or the v,H be ve v ? pfll! Br nih n lHh^l.be early pan of the B ,he 2(h
tlnM
^
!
cl
l8,h -
r^ ;rw\^r * ST >
jjjjj^
rcce0 tiy UJ| vcry
<
^ ^^ Mw ^.^
OOI1|
'
Tr\
?5C3ss -sag
"
4r
m, l"aty
con-
of British
rule over
COM.
m
01
HOLD OP SANSKRIT
Latin and Persian are dialects or Sanskrit rowed a lot from Sanskrit, French and
m
Grr v
i.
named
Soinililud.
English iuh is Iceland. Greenland. New York. East Indies. Weil ladies.
lhat
Buchanaland
gives his own names to vast areas, I n Uipe pari of ibe world) oT this principle if we are able to prove that Sanskrit tfec iKthi names were predominant in the ancient -lias wq shall have
conclusively proved the
whosoever
rules
New
English
Sanskrit words, roots and speech forms. The for the negative as in atnonl" is Sanskrit.
stry" as in
arc
L?
existence of Indian
rule
and Sanskrit
ow
Dentistry. Chemistry derives from the SaniJt word "Shastra meaning science or branch of knowledge Words fashioned from roots like ''Dam'" (ai in "dental M dentistry"), "Mrutyu (as in "mortal, ..mortuary. moTgue...poii
1
1
The leLnaitan
BalucrmAfpmttnan, Zabulisthan, Gharichiithan, Kurdisthnn, tfain. Arvasthan (modem Arabia), Turagasihan (modern Turkey),
Staftban and many others.
we
The
suffix
mortem) are all Sanskrit. "Vesture"' for apparel if the Sanskrit word "Vastra". Common words like "Door" (Dwar), "Name' are all Sanskrit Numerals like "two (Dwi). Three (troika. tripartite, tripod) is based on the Sanskrit word "iri" Fotir (Chatwar), five "Paoch" in Sanskrit gives us such words as
pentagon .pentecostal),
eight (astha),
six
rumens (modem
ai
'
the equivalent of I he
Iran)
English
word "Land".
Iranam
(Shat in
Sanskrit),
seven (sapta),
like
and Iraq derive from the Sanskrit root "Ira" meaning water. "Iranam" is defined in the Sanskrit dictionary
fealty,
desert ground".
is
Balkh
is
Christ-Mas
mSansknr
Deodorus and Theodoro are corrupt form* of De.-a.Dw (God's door i.e. temple do. r). The Medilike
month foot kadi is called *Mas\ The Sanskrit root "pada" meaning Pedestto words like biped, centepede, ped fairies and iripod.
is
really the
month of
Greek names
f jan is almost
<s
explained in
terranean
Sanskrit
term
because
*iadby."
(centre or middle)
be^
noddle
Sanskrit
as
"Padais
Charati
ili
PadacbiraliV.
in
'med '
is
^**
Santa rir-
meaning weight gels transformed Barometer, barjiphere TB "Barus" and gives us words like word Naktam meaning "nighl", " Oerman) md Nocturnal* like "night", Naucht (in Sanskrit
-Bhara*
4
The La(m
root
rate
^^'t
^fZ hFw**^ ^^
retains
ft.
^Ifc-W^
ginal
Sat
'.at*.
Paxasika
is
reipectively
corrupt
is
^
r.
Sun the word |f ing a relation, in Africa pMfll <R.|.* i* Sanskrit word Simha.
^^^
PoUiiu
..'^ -w'.To.!
the
5*^1
Siaskr|
w0iC
roo-Bln| a uoo.
(
Ha r Dbaw.la Vi8h*i.v,vrit.
I* Ya
.. u^djsau Ttnduu
%^ "%V
*"
of
t
I*" Shm
V ***nd*
Arghanisthan
is
dialect
Mandiia Kara
pd mM<u
of Thailand. In almoi-four-squareonine
0"
"^^
kf4l
^* **
.
^
b
ihe
pattern
(0lf
"'
OF3AM5lOliT
English words,
t
names and customs spread over
a large
lW,nflC mtA ;
-
days from
|tfd
Monday
to
Sunday
dowa by Saotkrit-apeaWng
The nainci September.
the Sanskrit
P*
rt
f the
world
only
when
the
vast areas.
^ ry
the spread
religion
of one country's
in
customs and
another.
**.' ,, i2?
The deity
of
word*
STk ***
of ihe Vikings.
^*21l
a
oal
par la of thc world is also borne Mohammad ruled over most "Digvijayas (i.e. "conquests)" the descriptions of
by
r'dioiV
in
Ch " sl
That ft nd Prophet
Indian histories. Jo an earlier chapter we fde d in ancient Lye already cited evidence of Vikramaditya's rule over Arabia,
Another proof
is
Sam an aid
empire.
Like
ii
Sanskrit
Th bHop
us to another
maiotferning that the by Western teholan. Thc> have been iodo- Germanic language den*e from tome other parent language
If
in thc term word "Gnaznavid" Early Arab chronicles when dealing "Samanaid" is "Samant". Mohammad Kasim, Mohammad Ghazni with the invasions of and Mohammad Ghori refer to Indians as "Samani". This is Samanaid empire was the empire of yet another proof that the Indian Kshairiyas. Those Indian rulers who were later forcibly
original
the
word
that
in,
we
it it
aik.
which
?
ii
that language ?
thi* they
In
which
converted to Islam
aliens
now seem
different
as
pin
of
Uk
world
spoken
To
Tins
an
illogical
of wrong:
That West Asia was ruled by Indian Ksbalriyas may be proved by tracing the ancestry of Barmaks the erstwhile rulers
of Iraq, and Pehlavis (thc present rulers of Iran).
tun: presumpticiDL
The
Pehlavis
to
*ho
hose
people
were
who spoke
the
parent
it that they were "Aryans", Bui we have already discussed the so-called Aryan race problem jo a forttomj chapter and wen thai "Arya* was no race but only Thai ibmald convince the reader that the concepts of a parrot race and a parent language other than Sanskrit arc
1
Raraayana and the Mahabharata, The Barmaks were the Pararnak (bead priest of
as an Indian
re mentioned
in
clan
in
the
Navuvihara
Balkh)
Sanskrit
ascen-
the
numerous
brought to
centres) being
taytta
|*w
ism
't wo*'aiaonq
through excavations all over Russia and Mongolia and the And of Sanskrit scriptures and fire temples over a vast region of Europe and Asia is a clear to Indian military conquest
light
nu^JZT J
Vcdu
and
that
It
.a
^*^ JT
*
1
WW
the
pointer and subsequent administration for numerous centuries over a large part of the world. It is that which caused the spread of 0,km language, customs and culture throughout the world.
i^vuh*?^ *T
J~
Sinw tQ e basic scriptures of that culture, the Vedas are of morial antiquity, and since they and the Sanskrit language e 'he exclusive heritage of India in our own times, it should
Pparcnt to thc reader
tf
that
"lture (Vaidik)
known
/Y0.
/*
INDIAN HISTORICAL
derive from Sur
HUE ARCH
.^
****** mdt^W
te the
'
Sob*]/'
^r *T hfch
"'
And Asura became ef"i" The words "Mali nnd stftltt are foimd f (wo AfficttlI of |hc ancjent WOf|d |b0(||d ^ the spoken language kri(
H^
^ mm
a|
alt
Mohammad
proving
^^;
"irJf^lCa
f fched and
noshed
others.
in a foregoing chapter
also available indicating that Himself was born a Hindu and that when Prtthci Mohammad breakaway from the family's Hindu tradition and
chose
to
Prophet the joint Hindu family heritueand declare himself a feud and Hazrat Mohammad's own broke up in aa internecine his life fighting to save Hinduism. uncle had to lay down
in farHinduism had, therefore, its own Karbala no less a person than Prophet away Arabia, There, a staunch Mohammad's own uncle Umaf bin-e Hassham, Shiva laid Hindu and a fervent devotee of the Hindu God Lord
Farflung
down
unknown even
to historians
and
thanks to the successful destruction of ancieBt Arabic and other evidence, is found on page 235 of the famous
An
extract of the
in black ink
on
column of the fire-worship pavilion in the backyard of the Likshminarayan Temple, popularly called the Birla Temple, on Heading Road see. in New Delhi, for anyone to
a redstooe
According to another extract cited on another column of the same pavilion, which will be quoted later in this chapter, Hinduism held millenniums in Arabia
exclusive sway for several ore Prophet Mohammad. In fact from Prophet "Wei backwards the entire history of Arabia
1
J??! dtt
X8T.,Cv>^
5 1
4
283
oSK^
qucalK 10 the *hele of Wt Asia. The hazy reference* t fl,^ regioni arc io faci the pn*ileoct of Buddhism in those reiuli a misinterpretation of history. Since of niiunderstandinf. and faraoui Hindu just Baddft* happened to be the most before cull) rag legions snapped* Buddha statues were JnJja's tie* with
teen erected
vailed in
all
ot
PROFHFT
^ n\**** h ^
H
n0j1 '
225* ^^jLzn
Nfl
n hav Yaurna
xTav-yam Feema-kamtl
Latah ajan
MNT>AY
Vauman
o\tt.
From
that the
myth
that
at least
Kacenoak Tawajjaru-4
Chnfitaniry and islam, took root. let up only because be wai considered a great
rres as in our
own times
statues
Shiva
The prevalence throughout ancient Arabia of Hindu worship is further proved by the Sanskrit names Makha Medioi, currently pronounced as Mecca Medina. 'Makha* means sacrificial fire, while Medmi' means land". The twin terms MeccaMedina (Mafcna- Medmi}, therefore, signify the strip of land which wu famous as a greet centre of fire worship which used to form the centre of an annual pilgrimage. The present Haj of Islam is a mete continuation of (hat same Hindu religious congrefaljos under a rival libel.
Or waste
If at last
it
in
lechery
and wrath
MAHADEVA
my
with a
pure heart
He
will attain
itself
derives
"Vraj'
Oh Lord
(Shiva)
exchange
signifying 'pilgrimage'.
That
is
by Sanyasini
i.e.
recluses
who
known
ll
is
one
alt
merit
(Makha-Medini) MeccaMedina resounded to the chants of the Vedas and the sound of drums, eocene* and belli that accompanied the worship of Lord Shiva and the 360 ether Hindu deittes, 10 the Kaba.
therefore,
apparent,
that
Hindu* a renowned poel famous Arabic poem in praise of Lord Shiva and the land of Hinduaihan appears oo page US of the Sayr-ulCSksd aathotot> That piece, cued oo a redstone column in the piecweu fine Laluhmmaravan Temple. New Delhi, i$ **
fighting to save
A number of very important conclusions flow from Umar ** Hassham '* ,ife aod poetry as recorded in Sayr-ul-OkuL
Hauham. He *as
Si
Jlu2
We shin
11^
lh
V hefinihm]twhich * ?! **
s
,g,aal Crtdle
9**Z^a
fIs!ani
*"
." Arab
Cmirt
sndcr
ataiatioaJt Jik/a
HmdU pamhcOD
'
Shjva
binhfe
h!
we
w ^b
**&*
are since
now
"****
from Umar
bi
34
testimony
I
Warn
visit
in praise or the
:
Vedas when
Indian temples at Prayag. Harder, Like the real oT the other shrine* \Irtwii. R.mc*hir -nd sages, rishts, savants and Indian rid the* regarded aodent and guides, H a al their feet that wdantisti at their mentor* attain divine bliss and spiritual Aribi came to prostrate 10
Arab* seamed o
Roman
transcribed Ea
Wa
Aradakallah* Manyonaijail
Jikararun.,.1
the
instruciion
..2
Haisham was held in such hjgh regard that his meaning The Father or contemporaries called him Abul Hakam pious man, during the Leaning. His enemies, jealous of this Abu Jihal the lawlesffless that followed dubbed him
ir hin-c
Ya
Fattabe-u Jikaratul
VEDA Hukkun
Malam
YoaajjaylaluD
3
diyi of
Father of Ignorance.
Mioallabay
Taoajeelan
page 257 of the same ancient Arabic anthology Sayr-ul* is Labi Otul is another very important verse- The composer to Probra*e Akhlab bin-e Turfa. He lived 2,300 years prior 1800 B.C. phet Mohammad. Even at that early date /.. about
On
Yobassheriyonajaiun.,.*
Wa-isaNain
HumaRlGATHAR
Nasayhin Ka-a-kbuwatua
of ihem by name.
Wa Asauat Ala-udan
mo
That the Vedai were the only religious scriptures to -which the Arabs owed allegiance as early as 1800 B.C. proves not only
the tutiquity of the
Vedat but also the existence of Indian rule region from the Indus to the Mediterranean
is
S^
*<Z^
this articleiwcre
ami
hhmk
assertion in
Vol.
I,
part
11
published by
that the Rigved could not be older than seems worse than a schoolboy howler.
Oh
1200 B.C.
Divine Land of
MtfUM
,
^
^
art
Thou
the poet
4
Thus
individual ! ancestry to the third generation. Indian marriages and other important religious funethe worshipper u aiway* mentioned ac the son of tucb and tucfc pawn and the gruuaoa of such and such The Arabs too tKii> ( nurtured m itae Indiin Sanskrit tradition adopted the system ot meuncmiog every individual with reference to hit father add atandfaiber. "Bin' ug^ta the "son of". Thus Lab. was the ion of Akhub who in turn was the son of Turfa.
That
Celeatitl
llihdiouK.
bmuKa
*M
The
\
path The
ft
m
SAM
in
niDg.
<a ,so
The testimony of Labi and Umar and or quoted rrom Sayr-ul-Qkul in the chapter
Jirth.
'
prlvi
Kara
guides to salvation,..
Tf*o<bert,..the
RIG and
ATHARV
1
teach us
fraternity
imparts quite a new meaning to the historical assertion ibit the Arab* picked their learning from India. Il meant ibai Indians during their benevolent rule lasting for numerous centuries over Arabia Imparted all their profound learning
to the Arabs
HIND* torn
eternity
The supreme reverence which the Arabs bad for India, the Vcdas and Lord Shiva and consequently for Sanskrit and Indian culture in pre-Islamic times is amply borne out by the
Above two poemi.
Ancient
Indian
universities
like
and without any superiority complex treated Arabs on i pir -with Indian*. The portals or the highest knowledge were not only open <o all but were freely accessible because under the ancient Indian way of life all essential services like medicine -and educnion were free of cost or charge.
A sign
the
Arabia
la
those
at
Nalanda and
and perhaps
found
like
Mohammad Kasim
astrology and
were
and
Israel
even Egypt.
Labi also clearly mentions ihal Arabs were initialed in the Indian dociriae of human fraternity and monolithic
brotherhood through the study of Rigved and Atbarvaved, Thai slate* meet of a respected ancient Arab poet proves that
Islamic
pioneering claim to preaching brotherhood
is
mentioned with reference to their great grand fathers in the "Putra, Paul r a and Prapaulra" style of Sanskrit usage. prt*f*1anle it in clearly mentioned in encyclopaedias that In was times Arabia was a land of canals and lush green fields It
only when renouncing their erstwhile peaceful way of illiteracy and Arabs took to plunder and massacre and
every land
perity
ifaey
life
that
turned
incorrect.
example of
with
Arabia ll foraged, into a desert, Thui peace, proshow Hinduism has always stood for
piety,
a graphic
UmIr
broibcrhood.
temporal erudition
and.pmu.l
Lab,,
lul<UMtl
fire
PWm
the e X i.(.
and Indian
worship throughout
Si
Some
Kb
those o
golden a &e
still
ivhicH revelled
^^ *i ^^ ow
Wd%
^*P ^ +m
to India
alio generally
hapbaMrdly
little
presumed thai
camo
to ,he,r
it
On a
tmrtfcw.
7^^be i.u-0,^tm"
reflection
Mtai^^^T^-ta, ""end
C\
The
ftrit
text n^sftJTHflv^fci
Gunaprabba aad Shahyaprabtaa, the two lodias acaryas, whose names and
descriptions ars *cnowu only through TIb*ian *ouices
?M
MONUMENTS
IN
PICTURES
290
DELHI
The
,ronp,,
" rn*Th e Q
rubTo, CT
g un-nistcd through ram and shine for so-called Qutub M.nar amidol th
by Muslim horde, Qutubuddin could of material and dug a sprawling foqodaum f* * * (called the Qutub) inside the ' temple* and other budding work. Dodged Jlonn Htodu .mages on one s,de and Arab Jcucr.ng on .he found around the so-called Quiub Tower alio prove Muslim conquerors staked false claims lo
iX^Z T'**
mZ
im
l^^
.^H^IT ^
u4
Hindu
~
Z2
monism,
"*"
thai
Kulub Minis
tower euphemiilCJlly called Kutub Miaar *** was erected by King Vikramadit>J for Wirenowfcel Hie Jdjowu even founded t,ons centuries before Islam was
This 238
ft- tall
township called Mehraul, a the corrnp. MJhira **mh.p term Mihira-Awal. meanmg the
Mfc-
Vikramad.tyas
are
royal
*!* nor-*
taft rf-MT
-7 Buim
|b# 1(ffllJkMnCe
flofth
rf
>.HT.
OJM
2'ti
QUWAT-ri-Idm
Turned
ornamental
called
into a
pillars
Mmn
mosque
of
ibis
called
Quwat-ul-W 4ln
ihe
monument by
Qutub lower are a clear proof of Ms temple No genume mosque has ever * pdlan , of Namaz standing and bending whh hiir-clf
em
T*"
itia
Ni/jm-ud-din
Tomb
Note the ornamental Hindu style pillars in the white mirble structure turned into Nizam uddin tomb The arch on the right and parts of arches visible on either side of the dome are clear
proof that mis haphazard conglomerate of heterogenous build* stormed by iavtdicuj tngs was part of an ancient Hindu township following in their **ie Muslim armies Fakir* like Nizamuddin bartered buildings for used to take up residence in the rums of
preaching Islam to terrorize infidels where they lived to be buried in the rums and Bakhinr Kaki like those of Nizamuddin Mo.nudd* Fatehpur Sikxi and of
On
J^^m*
in
Delhi
Sabm
G^sn
plan
in
CJ-P-J^remhe
prescnt a
mivup
Around
the
W^
uou
te
a*
central pdlar
erected
when a Hindu
.n the
rooted
*****
Kilokri.
XftT.COh
294
2M
So-Ctlled Humijun
Tomb
llK
,ai;' lwM
'*
Mm
"'
I
?.<
-:;;:;;,:,::::
*~*s*,
^o
*"3
imC1,h
'- j
Arttl
r\
to
camped
Linn
"
>.mH
iicrcd rf*
"!"
urncO
,'u 7
2*6
pa]* which was Ihc focal point of the ruined township Kilokn The nearby nth* in which Fakir since faWM barfev1 were a pari of thi* huge Hindu citadel, Nuamuddia hn
Cured
Rosbaaar a GarBko
Fatebpuri
*
Mosque
at
Tin*
\%
believed to be the
tomb
of the Uii powerful Moghul emperor Aurangzeb Note that it has neither dome* nor minarets Instead it ho* ornamental
pillar*.
one end of Delhi ^ crowded Chandni Chowk highway was a pre-Muslim Rajput temple of the city's guardian and royal deity Lord Shank a ra
Tins so-called Fatchpuri
Mosque
alias Eklingaji
Its entrance arches have the Hindu stone flower emblem* on either aide of the apex The word Fatchpuri* means a conquered (Hindu) township. The marble slab on the red-stone entrance proclaiming it to be a mosque is evidently an interpolation- The monuments, archei and pillars and cupolas arc entirely of the Hindu Rajput style The so-called mosques rental revenue 1$ all derived exclusively from Hindu shop*
*
bttflcdaiihc Hindu-bailer Aurangzeb was he would hardly >pcod any money on a Hindu tyle resting place for hto daug hter'i eoipte Obviously, therefore, thii i* a usurped Hindu
f*?dc+* palace
commander ed
10 serve as a
tomb
Hi
was usual
in
Ihoce liznct
farming
WW
the
This proves that while Ihe stalls remained Hindus their temple fell a victim to conquest and
its
fringes
Aversion.
sflT.tgMi
199
29*
an
urai
Ri,J
Ch
*"
crflouti*
aiiier
Tor a genuine
tomb
Safdarjang
an
ex-Chief
of the
disgraced and
dhmt*
i
Who
with two sharp questions brings down Ihe entire hltk prodding tall Muslim claims to Hindu build ing-work iHusory rtructurc of f Wtaskihat if Safdarjang s corpse could afford wch stupen-
palaces when living dous palace he should have had at leati ten The other (gestionis that if bis heir and Bui there is wojic
corpse of the deceased Sufdarjang Ihe former must himself have had tens or palaces in Delhi But he too had none Our answer to this riddle is that
Mjeceisot
built
this
palace for
the
all
alien
Muslim
ruler*
and noblemen
were buried
rciidcJices
in
have allowed
to
their own palaces even as we'tn our own times Mahaima Gandhi's nd Jawaharlal Nehru
memory A
unoccupied out' of respect for their clear understanding of this truth solves the pulling
remain
seem to have
ing
the alien Muslim invaders only tombs and mosques without correspondpalace* and mansions- Ii should now be realized that the
built
why
ftio&ques are
t
joi
mmmriXi**.
lQf
Red Fori
DELHI
helieHhe R*d
"ori
-"
D* **"*
^'^h" V
axis
he
protected ^Hhl w^bu.11 Old DOhietampJe orient Indian JU Tt tX+* ^ Akbarnama and the Agni Purana,
excellent
by a massive
SS^K^i^ Sc
,
According to
.in,
of btom- Wtlmrej Rase, e work in his to the fel that Prithviruj lived ffitaf. times attest* bank* of the Yamuna The Red m,] Kot-Rcd Palace) on the True to Rajput four-square to this description
'he
Wd
J-nd
372 A.D
i
founding
Red Fori has a gale (HathipolJ (Tanked by eledesigns inside arc all Hindu phant images The Ptetra Dura The Sawan-Bhado pavilio * are Hindu names. The portion
tradition the
Port answer,
Mogbul emperors arc believed to hit vc lived inside with a harem of 5. 000 women, is barely enough for even five The stonewalls of royal personages to live in regal comfort the Red Fort cannot withstand cannon-fire, which proves that it was built by the Hindus in ancient times when wars used to be waged with swords and arrows The Red Fort is un Octagon ^sthakorT s a Sanskrit word and a Sanskrit form because only the Hindus hav C distinct names for eight directions. The
where the
Taj (which
I
book
TAJ
my
tag_onal building.
too
ll **
tUJ
jwiiuion* taboo
monument*
priated
in
Muslim
iraditioo-
AH
these
arc, therefore,
document, bill, do not have even a single sheet, design receipt, expense-account
drawings or
thai
commissioning
they
t'
orders
showing
built
even
one of the
many
>usands of
to
30S
The Taj
MmkU
The Marble Screen
at
the Taj
fJni
very
symphony in marble was a royal Htndu palace Its name Taj Mahal signifies nothing more nor less Its octa-
gonal shape 2nd the cupolas and four lowers at the plinth cofnen are all Hmdu features. Havcll, the English architect h*i all along stressed that the Taj is an entirely Hindu structure m design and execution Within iu three floors- casement.
Four and
I
floors the marble structure has a nearly 25Tfce four towers used to sport multi-colourThe T. j precincts are a huge building complex ampauing <"*' ^ree hundred rooms The locality was
first
*.
Shahiarwn. The network * thai d* lioiial accounts tell j J* Ben Stag*" railing, to boot gold
J
^^^>
Jg
ta*
j 0l n
d Mjl , r
and
d Munil ,
pilM
lhf,,..
ngh P ur
l|
a4 surrounded by defensive
struc-
f.buJouj-;
the Mnpcn-I
|hc
H
(|
<omr
Mumw* E " * when Mumta, died (1^0 fro m ll* Fjr' F r carthallof-^dden
.
^-r
Am
lluhtL k J.
^?
Tfli
dent enclosure
Throne That
^^J ** '^^.pU^"
1
""^11."^ P* j
Ta l* ?J
happo in 1
rand)
^nowft lo pster y a > m*utolcum *" ,e J ** *f h of MumtaA Muti.n. nqrai ^r ton dncc a II .g ,m ve huted in oaupjed H.odu buildlDii conquered and
, l
w? iT* ^
hi, po.scss.un
**
RK ^ & **
7^,,,,.
,
ul0U
ancK*
XftT.COM
30
) | j
entirely in the
J
lit
J
* a> Mdhlg
J5, . of
^arden
this
1 depicted
]
^^
J
like
any other
*
in
:pi)i in
'
coun
flattery
ow
preferred to
ii
rtj
"J?
m Hindu
ni,JUV
'
invar^bly
make an odd
l0 elephant
S10QlTuoeii.
"
to
fag were m
A'^f th.sfo
rea
lir
,,
RJ
Inaddl ..*n
,v
>*J <mj h
lin
Rajpu ,
f 1* mubk
*'Mor
^ ,*
*S 7 .mf
hone ***
to con,
JnC041vcnie n C*<
cm Me *d
^'"^
PftllM:e
,ntn ,hc
dencci^mighttobcb^edunderru.
W^l^H"
f wn,fU ' h
4,
301
>l.LAi.
309
A(ri For,
n,
n r ur,
B.fih
Tort
proves tha,
%
i
Hm so-called
side
Agra
1^,1
P
",
arches
lfacbrackc,s
he
Mushm
Hindu,
'infidel'
patterm
in
loriuou-, shape*
Delhi fee
hu
in
Identic*!
pavilion
Smut
Golden Pavinon, Afira Fort
of
AkbiM
Htfflf
Tbitttpllc* belie1
tdw
''
Tr he co rn ncr. ^
,
Ma,n
th p curvcd roof
left
bd
|||e
imo fa nl AktuA horse A** 4 carhcr Rajpi" <"* w< Mutfim Pfdered *> known to crttl Kaipuls *"
clcpham nd
** sutur.
&?
rhc
*"*
the
TM*
Ibfittl
*'>>
MnbuMg "*
A* F to
tflatn*ion
of
the
"w"**
!0
Stiiuf of
Tlfh"
*'
Slngbt
ttf'Oftgi
Horn
HI
hnm
head
ro pre
limn it commcrnonifci j brave need There *ere ever to many Amtr Srnght rn Rajput hrilor> The in vrnled Mflf> thjii fhnrepkj iv MttghulMutfiin
Thiiiir4jtoe tonic
inside
|
IWgtil
frore the
itiil
n of Hie hcirvr
-if*
which
j huff
j
Amjr Singh
p Hoped
workmanship
tion
I
in
and
untunes nf
resulted
id
for gran-
occupation
hardly the
in
iMoghul
names
berng
lime or
hiilort lo
Western
sehotiri
Mu.lim authorship of buildings mitled by iheir names ml him nwci*They hardly cared whether a building was atlnbuied to * File C hand or a Fakir- Mohammad
li
called mediaein
val Jm:i
Ma sjid%
India
Mttajid to
centre of Agra
WW*
wMl|
,a
Rajpiil
Indies'
npurmicnfund an
l
underground p3*><B c
Ihc tort &
ahu &
Jib
Pt* minimi
*I- IhM
"* **
.huM
fl
'Wt tfalu, , dd iuto to the feci * * iho* l* 1 "* " . <he arched
" '
^^
d
.
"*" cum
KI.**
thitihi*
entrances
living.
.112
SlfcrJ
Delhi which
wc have proved
Ma
to be
bmilcd with the flamc/or h Sanskrit word h b,o, deftly concocted Akbar legend
;XrS
^* ^ *T
d
rti
bc
"7 B " *
the
SalimCnfstiToiiib.FiiefapHrSlkri
,h <
*****
iJSm*;
I
JM
Sfkri
Jf5
*W*
*'*"
J?
ta ,
i* ro- o-
2 k d
*t ibc .op
- 1 km tm . *| umbS,.
J7
fmr of ltrod.od-OMj.il', To
ro
limiiri'iid-Dmiafc-s
Ti
fculaii
mural decoration in [he so-called Itmatf ud< tomb, Agra is no Jiffereni from that found in the preJmi palace ,n Jaipur, which proves that the
building
ejriic/
4i>
Rajput palace
*fc *'
Utai Kk,
**Hedio*b oMnbv.
** *hey occupied
[*
IISIkMd r*
II'
upon
pile to
m t
Muutnm, SUanij ra
tkt^2t r iU,M
,
^U ^U
,,
'
* *
Stonily
sur lK
1
*t* no
h*ii4
u ,UCh
*"
** homed Tins
pile
lret imc-
over
A
^^^
Jaipur
S2*
Gateniy Sikaodra
Thii
it
ihc raajesuc
The
m
'
Rjjputv
^ni
he
career
tomb after Akbar\ ite-nit h * ccmuncs before Muslim invaders Ijuh af >jadaii&m and usurpation The four rowr.
riwjf
the gateway are replica of Ihc Taj towt I ir *nic flooring of the man&ion ihc evmeric Hin u ruktfchAkiaiiinterloc^ed triangles) mind in it by rh<
ahmv
MahJ
hm
funeral riu * idmlt of no such design Al I such pyjch proves ibai Akbar *a* buried here because he died >n
****
uimped Hindu
iwuimoji..
Salah-ii
khan
Mau%oJmm.
Agra
Th'tfSalobuJ
KhanS
m;iu-
lrunc4t;r<p
j-
P"t
paviitan
fur hfe
G, D b L _
P*'
,
Amb-r F-i-c
( the
at,
Awbw
P** "*'<;
*noucdtoilie
Kh M
r
**rdencc.
On
J**
huncd
Intra
322
of mosque*
arvd
iambi
denucal -lesign
West Asian countries .rc also or Thb prove* thai far from Indian mcd^cvji
in
m
.
marmmrfflt hiving been designed or ordered by Muslim pottn* tales -nd craftsmen it was West Asian monuments which wen* designed and executed by Indian Techniarns as recorded by Mohammad Ghazni and Taimurlang
Incidentally
fact
it
This
Shiih
MahtJ
built
)
^detheAmbufortresi
Jaipur
was
ma>
recorded
In*
(about 984
fes
A-D
ceotu-
of
Mobommud Ghazm
in
own
1030 A D ) also pro\es that all so-called paiaceinG MesJrm tombs whether in India or in Wcvt Asian coimtno are wurrwd palaces which ihey occupied during their life iirnc*
M ^n)
it,
\mona
ihc
many
Mghiofsofar is of haled marauders and potentates who breathe a sigh of reliel on their lormcniors' death, would .never collect fabulous amounts to build a palatial tomb for theft dead bodies If 1J1,
practical considerations complete!) fost the fact that victims of torture and lyrann;,
to be mediaeval
tombs
ud
that
mosques
were
to, there would be no difference between benefactors of humami* and persecutor* How could both be commcmoraied
in aiairlt
of
niflmimenu
are soon
has hardl>
in
the
time
noncy or the
ti
patience 10
commemorate them
huge monume<
woiwr. therefore, such vaulting galea and dome* and we sec in mediaeval monument* arc stripped of
i
Jtrst^ndini
ause
ui.
all
mind ihc better i will and study of Indian medkevaj mediaeval monuments m India at least arc
"m
in
ihc public
Hmdut.
Mac*.
e City P*l**
Gard* M
Mughul
2
Palace Garden Amfcar
Tliis pavilion
and
Ihfe
garden
in the
Ambar
Palace tfith
ill
spiked and curved roof, the graceful Hindu arch and the geometrical design in the foreground is typical of all mediae
buildings
Jaipur,
away 'from nfcdern was founded not later than 984 AD. That was much be tore alien Muslims established their principalities in india
lies
Ambar which
three miles
Ambar architecture with/ the so-called mediaeval mosques and tombs, coupled with oVicr evidence, one of the greatest blunders of Indian and
identity of the
The
architectural
!^
el * >rCh
Si ^2^
H-aduT He
'omyih
lo
s
^eved
and proturbulcm
EE
-unmlnZ
f^ iIT^k ^ " ^
U,,d
^lor C during
built n
CO "P*> d
mB " y
^ ****
their restless.
P-tace*.
and
that
n,,HcniUms f ,he,r
^ ^ Ptodw
i their
^
si
: -
3*) Pre*
*r
a**
*w *fc* ** #
tt
Jtfr: tffcrt
*f aft*
* fa
bM*
aw:
* f^rf